A geographical dictionary representing the present and ancient names of all the counties, provinces, remarkable cities, universities, ports, towns, mountains, seas, streights, fountains, and rivers of the whole world : their distances, longitudes, and latitudes : with a short historical account of the same, and their present state : to which is added an index of the ancient and Latin names : very necesary for the right understanding of all modern histories, and especially the divers accounts of the present transactions of Europe / begun by Edmund Bohun ... ; continued, corrected, and enlarged with great additions throughout, and particularly with whatever in the geographical part of the voluminous, Morey and Le Clerks occurs observable, by Mr. Bernard ; together with all the market-towns, corporations, and rivers, in England, wanting in both the former editions.

S A. (Book s)

SAada, a City in the Happy Arabia, perhaps of old called Sabatha: it stands in the inland parts of that Country; three hundred Miles from Aden to the North. If it is Sabatha, its Long. is 76. 00. Lat. 16. 56.

Saal, Sala, a River in Germany, called by the French, Sale. It ariseth in Franconia; over against the Nab and the Mayn; and flowing through Thu∣ringia, it watereth Saalfeld and Jena; then entering Misnia, and passing by Naumburgh, Mersburgh, and Hall, (and being in this passage swelled by many smal∣ler Rivers) it falls at last into the Elbe; beneath Bern∣burgh, in the Ʋpper Saxony; four Miles from Mag∣deburgh to the South.

Saan, Savaria, a River of Stiria.

Saare. See Sare.

Saba, supposed to be the same with Meroe in Aethiopia. §. One of the Charibye Islands in Ameri∣ca, under the Hollanders, and near S. Christophers, is likewise called by this name.

Sabaro, Sybaris, a River in Calabria, in the Kingdom of Naples; others call it Cochile; and say it falls into the Bay of Taranto, near Morano.

Sabaria, a Town of the ancient Pannonia in Hungary, the native place of S. Martin of Tours. It is not certainly known where it is: some con∣jecturing it to be one place, and some another.

Sabini, an ancient People of Latium, in Italy; whose memory is still preserved in the name of a Pro∣vince, now in the States of the Church, called Terra Sabina; which contains a part of the Territory here∣tofore belonging to them; the Capital whereof was Cures. There is a Monastery in this Territory ho∣noured with a Bishop's See, under the Title of the Bishop of Sabina: and in the years 1590. 1593. 1595. &c. Synodal Constitutions were published by

the (then) Bishops, bearing the same. It is sufficient∣ly known, how the first Romans under Romulus pro∣cured themselves Wives from this People, their Neigh∣bours.

Sabionetta, Sabuloneta, a strong Town in Lom∣bardy, which has a strong Castle Garrisoned by Spa∣niards. It is the Capital of a Sovereign Dukedom; belonging heretofore to the Caraffa's, and now to the Gusman's, a Spanish Family; between the Dukedom of Mantoua to the East, and the Territory of Cre∣mena to the West; twenty five Miles East of Cremo∣na, and fifteen North of Parma.

Sablé, Sabolium, a small City in the Province of Maine, upon the River Sarte; ten Leagues from An∣gers to the North, and from Mans to the South.

Sablestan, Sablistania, an inland Province in the Kingdom of Persia; towards the East, in the Moun∣tains; between Chorazan to the North, and Khermon, (or Caramania) to the South. The Cities of which are Zarans, Bost, and Nebesaet.

Sacae, an ancient People of Scythia, betwixt the Mountain Imaus, and the Sarmatian Alani; repre∣sented by Dionysius Africanus and others, as a wild and cruel Nation.

Sacania, Laconia, the most Southern Province in the Morea; containing that part which was ancient∣ly under the Lacedemonians, and Argia. The Capi∣tal of which is Misitra.

Sacay, Sacaia, a City in Japan.

Sacca, Siacca, Saxa, Xacca, a City on the South Shoar of Sicily, in the Valley of Mazara; called by the Ancients, Thermae Selinuntiae. It stands at the foot of a Mountain; and has an Harbour, twenty two Miles from Mazara to the East, and forty from Gergenty. Cluverius saith, it has an ancient Castle; which is now carefully upheld and repaired. A Synod was held here in 1579.

Sachsen. See Saxony.

Sadodela, Edus, a River of Liguria in Italy, now in the States of Genoua; which falls into the Porce∣vera.

Saffay, Savus, a small River of Barbary; which falls into the Mediterranean Sea, in the Kingdom of Argier; between Accharara and Metafus.

Sagabria. See Zagabria.

Sagan, Saganum, a City in Silesia, in the King∣dom of Bohemia; the Capital of a Dukedom of the same name; called by the Germans, Zeigan. It stands upon the Bober, (where it receives the Queiss) seven German Miles from Glogaw to the West, and six from Crossen to the North. Now in the Hands of the Em∣peror, as King of Bohemia; whose Predecessors in 1548. redeemed to out of the Hands of the Elector of Saxony; to whom it was Mortgaged together with its Dukedom.

Sagone, a ruined City in the Island of Corsica; which is yet a Bishop's See, under the Archbishop of Pisa in Italy: the Bishop keeping Residence at a neighbouring Town.

Sagriano, Sagra, a small River in the Farther Calabria.

Saguenay, a River, Town, and Province in New France. The River discharges it self into the Gulph of S. Lawrence.

Saguntum, a noble and famous City of the ancient Spain; whose memory is recorded with honour for their fidelity to their Allies the Romans; when Han∣nibal desieg'd them nine months together in the year of Rome 535. Chusing, rather than betray the one, or fall into the Hands of the other, in one vast fire made in the middle of the City to destroy themselves, their Wives and Children, with every thing that was dear and valuable to them. Hannibal razed the place. Which fact of his became the Subject of the second Punick War. Flor. 2. 6.

Sahid, Delta, an Island made by the divided Branches of the Nile, and the Mediterranean Sea; which is the best part of the Lower Egypt. See Delta.

Saille, or Haute-Saille, Alta Sylva, a Monastery of the Cistercian Order in the Pais de Vauge, in the Dukedom of Lorain: first established about the year 1140. in the midst of a great high Forest: and there∣fore called Saille by a corruption of the word Silva.

Saint, Santo, Santa, Sainct, Is a VVord fre∣quently put before the Names of Places, since Chri∣stianity prevailed in the VVorld: of which those that are omitted under their proper Names are as followeth.

S. Agatha di Gotti, Agatha, or Fanum Sanctae Agathae, Agathopolis, a City in the Kingdom of Naples, in the Further Principate; which is a Bishops See, under the Archbishop of Benevento; nine Miles from Telese to the South, and fourteen from Capua and Benevento.

S. Aignan or Agnan, a Town of the Dukedom of Berry, in France; which stands at the reception of the River Saudre by the Cher: adorned with the Title of a Dukedom and Peerdom now, of an Earl∣dom before; and so called in honour of a Bishop of Orleans of this name, its tutelar, whose reliques they preserve here. Its more ancient name was Ha∣gand.

S. Alyre, a Town and Abbey in the Province of Auvergne in France, near Clermont; by which the River Tiretaine passes.

S. Amand, Elno, a Town in the Earldom of Flanders, and Confines of Hainault; in the Hands of the French, and heretofore very strong, but now dismantled. It stands upon the River Scharpe, (which a little Lower falls into the Schelde) four Leagues from Tournay to the South, and three from Valen∣ciennes. The Lands lying between the Scharpe and the Schelde, are from this place called the Isles de St. Amand; but its greatest glory is a celebrated Mo∣nastery, Abbatia S. Amandi Elnonensis, where the Saint of that name dyed. This Town was taken by the French in 1667. The Forest, beginning upon the Frontiers of Flanders and extending nigh to Va∣lenciennes in Hainault, hath the name also of the Fo∣rest of S. Amand.

S. Amour, a small Town in the County of Bur∣gundy, in France, and the Diocese of Lyons. Hono∣red of late with a Collegiate Church.

S. Andero, Andreapolis Antiqua, Flavionavia, a Town and Port in the Principality of Biscay in Spain: lately advanced to the Dignity of a Bishop's See. Some place it in the Asturias.

S. Andiol, a Town in the Province of Vivaretz in France, upon the Rhosne; adorned with divers Ec∣clesiastical and Religious Houses, and a College of the Barnabites. Its ancient name in Latin was, Gento, Gentibo, Gentibus. This of S. Andiol, and Fanum S. Andeoli, descended upon it by the Martyrdom of S. Andeolus, a Graecian Subdeacon here, in the Reign of the Emperor Severus, about the year 190: who with others had been sent to serve the Gauls by S. Polycarp from the East. It hath the Latin name also of Viva∣riense Monasterium, being under the Bishop of Vi∣viers.

S. Andre, or Fort de Saint Andre, a strong Cit∣tadel in the Dutchy of Guelderland in the Low Coun∣tries; situated betwixt the Maze and the VVael, about two Leagues from Bosteduc. Built in 1599. by An∣drew Cardinal of Austria; and the year after taken by the Dutch, who remain the Masters of it. Only in 1672. the French gained it, and soon after ruined and abandoned it. § A Town near Buda in Hun∣gary, supposed by Bonfinius to be the Quarta de∣cima

legio Germanica of Ptolemy, bears this name also.

Capo di S. Andrea, a Promontory of the Island Cyprus; the same which Pliny calls Dinaretum.

Capo S. Andrea, a Promontory of the Pelopon∣nesus, in Achaia: the same with the ancient Antir∣rhium of Ptolemy and Pliny.

S. Andres, Lavantum, Flavia, a City of Ger∣many, in the Lower Carinthia; which is a Bishops See, under the Archbishop of Saltzburgh. It stands upon the River Lavant, or Lavanthal, (which two Miles Lower falls into the Drave) from which it has its Latin Name; and it is under the Archbishop of Saltzburgh. This City stands seven Miles from Inden∣burgh, and eleven from Clagenfurt to the East to∣ward Marpurg. The Bishoprick was instituted by Eberhard, Bishop of Saltzburgh, in 1221. who re∣served to himself and his Successors the Right of Elect∣ing, Investing, and Swearing the Bishops of it: There∣fore they were not numbred amongst the Bishops of the Empire, nor had any Voice or Place in the Diet.

S. Angelo, Angelopolis, a City in the Capi∣tanato; which is small, but strong; five Miles from Manfredonia, and four from the Adriatick Sea.

S. Angelo de Lombardi, Fanum S. Angeli Lon∣gobardorum, Angelopolis, a small City in the further Principate; and a Bishops See, under the Archbishop of Cosenza; from which it stands eight Miles towards Benevento.

S. Angelo in Vado, Fanum S. Angeli in Vado, Tiphernum Metaurum, a small City in the Dukedom of Ʋrbino, in the States of the Church; made a Bishops See in 1635. by Pope Ʋrban VIII.

S. Antonin, a Town in Rovergne in France; situated at the Confluence of the Aveirou and Bonnete, and encompassed with high Mountains. The Hu∣guenots fortified it in the late Civil Wars. But it was taken from them in 1622.

S. Aubin, Fanum Sancti Albini, a Town in Bre∣tagne in France; five Leagues from Rennes to the North, and as many from the Borders of Normandy to the South; upon the River Covesnon. Made fa∣mous to all Ages by a Victory here obtained by Lewis de Fremoville, (General for Charles VIII. King of France) against the Duke of Bretagne, and his Con∣federates; in 1488.

S. Augustine, the most Eastern Cape of Africa. § Likewise a Promontory in the Government of Per∣nambuco in Brasil, in South America; upon which the Portuguese have built a Fortress, once taken by the Hollanders, but retaken by the Portuguese. In Latin, Caput Sancti Augustini. § A Town and Port in Florida, in North America, was formerly called by this name too; before the Spaniards took, and new∣named it S. Matthew.

S. Bartholomew, one of the Charibye Islands in the North Sea, in America: furnished with a good haven, and yielding the Indian Bread in plenty.

S. Basil, an Abbey in the Province of Cham∣pagne, three Leagues from Reims in France; near Verzi: in which the Council of Reims of the year 991 or 92. (commonly so called) was assembled; that installed Gerbert in the Archiepiscopal See of Reims, who became afterwards Pope by the name of Sylvester II.

S. Baume, a famous Rock and Town near S. Maximin in Provence; upon a Mountain, three Leagues high and ten in extent; betwixt Aix, Mar∣seille and Thoulon. This Rock is imagined to be the grotto, where S. Mary Magdalen abode many years; whence Petrarch in verse, and many others of the ingenious, have made elaborate Descriptions of it. Her body is said to be there yet preserved.

S. Bennet in the Holme, a Village in the Coun∣ty of Norfolk and the Hundred of Tunsted; not far from Hickling: receiving its name, and probably its beginning from an ancient Abbey so called, of the Foundation of K Canutus the Dane. An Abbey, af∣terwards fortified like a Castle with Walls and Bul∣warks by the Monks: one of which betrayed it to VVilliam the Conqueror. And tho since decayed and empoverished, yet the Title of Lord Abbot of S. Ben∣net is said to remain to this day to the Bishops of Norwich.

S. Borendon, an Island on the West of the Ca∣naries; supposed to be unacessible by reason of the Clouds, which perpetually obscure its Coast.

S. Brieu, or S. Brieux, Briocum, Fanum S. Bri∣oci, a City in Bretagne in France, on its Northern Coast; which is a Bishops See under the Archbishop of Tours, founded or re-established about the year 844. by one of the Dukes of Bretagne, in the time of Charles the Bald K. of France. The ancient Bi∣ducesii, mentioned by Ptolemy, it is believed, dwelt in this place. It stands betwixt the Rivers Trieu and Arguenon (of which Ptolemy makes also mention) in a pleasant fruitful plain, at the foot of a Rock; well built, peopled and fortified; and having a good Harbor on the British Sea in half a League of it, with divers Religious Houses: twenty Miles from Rennes to the North-West. There was a Synod held at it in 1233.

S. Catherine, an Island in the North Sea, upon the Coast of the Province of Honduras in New Spain in America: twenty Leagues distant from the Conti∣nent. Formerly under the Spaniards; but the Eng∣lish have twice dispossessed them, and new named the place the Island of Providence. It hath a con∣venient Port and a Cittadel. § Also a Monastery at the foot of the Mountain Horeb (or Sinai) near the Mountain of S. Catherine, (which makes a part of Sinai) in the Stony Arabia. The Repository of the Re∣licks of a Saint of the same name; which are pretended to have been brought by Angels hither from Alexan∣dria in Egypt, after the martyrdom of her there. The Archbishop of Mount Sinai, who acknowledges no Patriarch, resides at this Monastery. One of the Greek Emperors built it for the use of the Caloyers of the Order of S. Basil: and the Ottoman Port sa∣vours it with great privileges.

S. Christopher, one of the Caribbe Islands on the Coast of America: in North Lat. 17. 25. Seventy five Miles in Circuit; by the Natives heretofore called Ay ay, and Liamaiga. This Island is planted by French and English. Desnambuck for the French, and Sir Thomas Warner for the English, taking Possession of it the same day, in 1625. by mutual agreement of the two Nations. In 1629. Don Frederick de Toledo had Orders from the Spaniards to force the English and French out of it, with a Navy of twenty four great Ships. The French retired for a time; but the English eluded this Storm, by an Accommodation: and the French returning soon after, resetled here. The English being constantly and plentifully supplied from London, are in the better Condition: The French were a long time too much neglected by their Countrymen; which contributed very much to the forcing them then to submit to the hard usage of the Spaniards. The English are more in number than the French: The French to Counterbalance this have four Forts, and the English but two. One of which commands the great Haven, the other a Descent not far from Pointe de Sable: and to prevent differences between the two Nations, each of them have a Guard

upon the Frontiers of their Divisions, which is re∣newed every day. It is one of the most delightful Islands in the World; swelling in the midst into high Mountains, which afford upon the Descents several Stages, planted one above the other: the higher Plan∣tations enjoying the pleasure of the prospect of the lower. All made more lovely by rows of Trees al∣ways Green, and fair Houses covered with glazed Slate. The Soil is light and sandy; apt to produce all sorts of Fruits; as Sugar, Tabacco, Cotton, Ginger, Indico, and the like: it wants not Springs, and some hot Wa∣ters sit for natural Baths. This Island was discovered by Christopher Columbus, the finder out of the New World; and either called by this Name to preserve the Memory of his own, or because the Island at a distance seems to represent the usual Picture of S. Christopher upon a Giants Shoulders. The English have so in∣creased, that they have sent Colonies from thence to Barbuda, Monserrat, Antego, and Barbadoes. The French have built a Town of good bigness, called le Basse-Terre, by the English Back-starr; and a Col∣lege of Jesuits. The Houses of Back starr are of Brick, Free-Stone, and Timber; well inhabited by Tradesmen and Merchants: But in a great measure destroyed by an Earthquake, April 1690. the Earth opening in many places nine foot. The English have taken all this Island to themselves, in this War, June and July 1690; under the Command of Capt. Codrington, Capt. Wright, and Sir Tim. Thorn∣hill.

S. Claude, Fanum Sti. Claudii, a Town in the Franche Cempte in Burgundy, fortified: in the Bor∣ders of la Bresse; formerly called S. Oyen de Joux: it has a very celebrated Monastery; five Leagues from Geneva to the West, three from the Rhosne: from this Town the Mountain de Joux is sometime called S. Claude.

S. Clou, Fanum Sancti Clodoaldi, a remarkable Town in the Isle of France; on the Seyne, over which it has a Stone Bridge; and a magnificent Palace be∣longing to the Dukes of Orleans. It stands upon an Hill two Leagues below Paris to the West. Hen. III. King of France died in this Town, in 1589. of the Wounds he received from a Fryar. It has lately been honored with the Title of a Dukedom, which is an∣nexed to the Bishoprick of Paris.

S. Croce, Stauropolis, an Inland City of Caria, in the Lesser Asia; which is an Archbishops See, who has a very large Jurisdiction; there being under him twenty seven Suffragan Bishops.

Sancta Crux, a Town upon the North Coast of the Island of Cuba, in America.

Sancta Cruz, a small but strong City in the King∣dom of Susa, upon the Atlantick Ocean; built by the Portuguese in 1536. but since taken by the King of Susa, under whom it is. It is also called Cap d' A∣guer.

Sancta Cruz de la Sierra, a small City in the Kingdom of Peru; a Bishops See, under the Arch∣bishop of la Plata; from which it stands one hundred Spanish Leagues to the East.

S. Davids, Menevia, a City and Bishoprick in the extreme corner of Pembrokeshire, in Wales; upon the Irish Sea; and the Promontorium Octapitarum of the ancients, the same that is now called S. Davids Head. Often heretofore spoiled and ruined by the Danes, Norwegians, and other Pyrates. The Cathe∣dral now standing was the work of Peter the 49th Bishop of S. Davids, in 1176. who dedicated it by the joynt names of S. Andrew and S. David: this lat∣ter person being the Founder of the See. For he, in the time of the Saxons fury, under King Arthur, being Archbishop of Caerleon upon Ʋsk, translated the Archiepiscopal See of Caerleon to Menew, the ancient name of this City, (whence the Bishops style themselves Episcopi Menevenses:) so that Menew be∣came an Archbishoprick; and had seven Suffragans under it at S. Augustines coming into England: it afterward continued so for twenty six Successions: till Sampson, an Archbishop of it, in the time of a plague transferred the Pall and Dignity to Dole in Brittany. Whereby his Successors at S. Davids lost their Name of Archbishops. Yet Bernard, B. of S. Davids, in 1115. was the first that submitted himself to the See of Can∣terbury. This Diocese contains the whole Counties of Pembroke, Cardigan, Caermarthen, Radnor, Breck∣nock; with some small parts of Monmouth, Hereford, Montgomery, and Glamorganshires.

S. Dizier, a strong Town in Champagne in France, upon the River Marne; in the Borders of the Dukedom de la Barr: six Leagues from Bar le Duc to the North-East, and forty two from Paris to the East. The Capital of the Territory of Valage, betwixt Joinville and Chalon. Besieged and taken by Charles V. in 1544: and after restored to France by the Peace of Crespy.

S. Domingo de la Calcada, a small Town in Old Castile in Spain, near Najara.

S. Donato, Forum Appium, a Town in the Cam∣pagnia di Roma in Italy.

S. Eustacia, one of the Leeward Islands in the West-Indies, otherwise called the Carribys. It was planted by the French: but taken from them by the English under Sir Tim. Thornhill, and Capt. Wright, July 1690. A very small Island, with one only Fort is capable of about eighty Men. Near to S. Chri∣stophers.

S. Fe, Fanum Sanctae Fidei, a Town in Grana∣da, upon the River Xenil; built by K. Ferdinando, in 1491. in a Plain; two Leagues from Granada to the West.

S. Fé, a City i•• South America in Paragua, in the Province of la Plata; two hundred and for∣ty Miles from the City de Buenos Ayres to the North.

S. Fe de Bogota, a City of South America, in the Kingdom of New Granada; the Capital of which it is, and an Archbishops See. It stands upon the River Pati, by the Lake Guaravita; at the foot of a Mountain called Bogota, (from which it has its Name:) a vast distance from the Sea every way.

S. Fiorenza, Fanum Sancti Florentii, a Town on the North Coast of the Island of Corsica, under the Genouese, with a Port and considerable Fortifica∣tions. Understood by some to be the Canelata of Ptolemy.

S. Flour, Floriopolis, Fanum Sancti Flori, a City in the Ʋpper Auvergne; built on an high Hill, commonly called la Planese; and a Bishops See, un∣der the Archbishop of Bourges, ever since 1317. (be∣ing then Founded by P. John XXII.) upon the River Ladir. Twenty Leagues from Clermont to the South, and eight from le Puy to the West. Some take it to be the Indiacum of the ancients.

S. For, a Town in Aquitain, upon the River Dordogne; in the Province of Agenois, in the Borders of Perigort; four Leagues from Bergerac to the West.

S. Foy, a Town in the Province of Guyenne in France, upon the Dordogne, betwixt Bergerao and Libourne. Taken by the Protestants in 1563.

S. Gall, Fanum Sancti Galli, a Town in Swit∣zerland; which has a famous and rich Benedictine Abbey, of greater Antiquity, and much greater ex∣tent and jurisdiction than the Town; being able to

levy above six thousand Men of its own Subjects. The Abbot is a Prince of the Empire, since the year 1226. It stands in the Territory of Torgow, betwixt the Can∣tons of Zurich and Appenzel, and the Diocese of Con∣stance; and is one of the principal Cantons: one Mile from the Lake of Constance, and four from Lin∣daw to the West. Heretofore an Imperial and Free City, but now exempt. The Abbey owes its Beginning either to an Irish or Scotch Devote of the name; who preach'd in the 7th Century the Gospel in divers Places in Switzerland, especially in the Territory of Torgaw: where having refused an Offer of the Bishoprick of Constance made to him, he retired at length to his Solitudes in this place; which became the Seat of an Abbey from him: enriched since vastly by the Dona∣tions of the Kings of France, and the Emperors. The City stands upon an Eminence; not great, but well built; and much traded for its fine Linnen Works, called Galles or Gawse from it. Betwixt the Abbey and the City there is a common Gate, fastned by the Burgesses on the one side and the Abbot on the other. The City antiently did depend in many things upon the Abbey, as having received its total rise from it: but at present, they each enjoy their separate Sove∣reignties.

S. Galmier, a small Town in the County of Fo∣retz, in the Government of Lionnois: remarked for a Fountain of Allum-Water there.

S. Georgio de Mina, Arx Sancti Georgii, a Castle upon the Coste d'Or in Guinee, in Africa: be∣twixt the Cape of three Points and Cape Corso; which has a Town built by the Portuguese in 1481, and a large and safe Port or Haven; within a few years past taken by the Dutch.

S. Germain on Laye, Fanum Sancti Germani in Laya, a Town and Royal Castle in the Isle of France; seated upon an high Hill by the Seine: ha∣ving two magnificent Palaces: one new, of the foun∣dation of Henry le Grand; the other ancient, built by Charles V; continued under the English in the time of their French Conquests, and repaired by Fran∣cis I. King of France: whither the Kings of France frequently retire. The Court of K. James II. of En∣gland and Qu. Mary his Consort is kept here. It is four Leagues from Paris to the West. Henry II. King of France, was born here in 1518. Charles IX. in 1550. Lewis XIV. (now King of France) in 1638, who has added divers great Ornaments to i••. And it is no less famous for a Peaco made here in 1679, between the Kings of France and Sweden, and the Elector of Brandenburgh.

S. Germain Lembrum, a small City in Auvergne, near the River Allier; in the Tract de Lembrun; two Leagues from Issoire; eight from Clermont to the South, and the same from S. Flour to the North-East.

S. Germains, a Corporation in the County of Cornwal in East Hundred; represented by two Bur∣gesses in the House of Commons.

S. Gewer, S. Gower, Fanum. Sancti Goari, a Town upon the Rhine; in the County of Catzenel∣lobogen; in the Borders of the Bishoprick of Trier; four Miles above Coblentz to the South: which be∣longs to the Landgrave of Hassia Rhinefeld.

S. Gilles, a Town in the Lower Languedoc in France, one League from the Rhosne, betwixt Beau∣caire and Arles, upon a Rivulet. In Latin, Fanum Sancti Aegidii, and Palatium Gothorum in some Au∣thors. It has been taken for the Anatolia of Pliny, and likewise for the Heraclea of the same Pliny and Antoninus. The Huguenots gave the Roman Catho∣licks a Defeat near it in 1562.

S. Gothard, Adula, the highest part of the Alpes; between the Switzers and the Dukedom of Milan. The French call it S. Godard. § Also an Abbey of the Lower Hungary, upon the River Raab and the Fron∣tiers of Stiria, two Miles from Kerment: betwixt which and Kerment the Turks receiv'd a bloody De∣feat in 1664.

S. Hubert, a City and Bishoprick in the Dukedom of Luxembourgh.

S. Jago, a City of Africa, in an Island of the same Name; well fortified, and made a Bishops See by the Portuguese, under whom it is: taken and plundered by Sir Francis Drake in 1585. This is one of the Islands of Cape Verde. About forty five Leagues long, ten broad, and ninety five or a hun∣dred in Circumference. It produces great quantities of Salt.

S. Jago, a City on the South Shoar of the Isle of Cuba, which has a safe Port; and is a Bishops See, under the Archbishop of S. Domingo.

S. Jago de Compostella. See Compostella.

S. Jago de Chili, Fanum Sancti Jacobi, a City in South America, at the foot of the Mountain Andes; built by the Spaniards, by the River Maipus; fif∣teen Leagues from the South Sea. Made a Bishops See under the Archbishop of la Plata. It is the Capital of the Kingdom of Chili.

S. Jago del Estero, the capital City of Tucuma∣nia, a Country in South America; seated upon the River Estero: a hundred and seventy Leagues from Potosi: which is a Bishop's See, under the Dominion of the Spaniards.

S. Jago de Guatimala, a City of New Spain in North America; which is a Bishops See, under the Archbishop of Mexico.

S. Jean de Angely, or D'Angery, Angeracum, Ageriacum, Engeriacum, fanum S. Johannis Ange∣riaci, a celebrated Town in Saintonge in France; upon the River Boutonne; two Leagues from the Borders of Poictou, and seven from Saintes to the North. Heretofore very strongly fortified; and in 1562. desended against the Huguenots: who taking it in a second Attempt, encreased its strength by adding more regular Fortifications to it. In 156••. it sur∣rendred to Charles IX. by a Siege of two Months, with his loss of ten thousand Men before it: but fall∣ing into the hands of the Huguenots again in 1620. Lewis XIII. dismantled it in 1621, after he had by sorce of Arms and a Siege taken it from them.

S. Jean de l'Aune or Losne, Fanum S. Johan∣nis Laudonensis, Laudona, a Town in Burgundy, in France; upon the Saosne, betwixt Auxone and Belle∣garde. Famous for repulsing an Army of the Impe∣rialists in 1636.

S. Jean de Leon, a Town in Burgundy upon the Soane.

S. Jean de Luz, Fanum Sancti Johannis Luisii, or Luisium: a Town of Aquitain in France, in the Pais des Basques, and the Territory of Labour, with a Port upon the Ocean, at the Fall of the River Ʋr∣dacuri into it: two Miles from the Borders of Spain. Lewis XIV. now King of France, was Married in this Town in 1660.

S. Jean de Maurienne, Fanum Sancti Johannis Mauriensis, a very considerable, but unwalled, open City in Savoy; upon the River Arco, in the Valley de Maurienne, (which is a County); three Leagues from the Borders of the Dauphiné to the South, and ten from Grenoble to the East. This is a Bishops See, under the Archbishop of Vienne. And the Ca∣thedral shews the Tombs of divers of the Dukes of Savoy.

S. Jean Pie de Port, Fanum S Johannis Pede-Portuensis, a very strong Town in the Lower Na∣varr; in the Mountains, upon the River Nive, which falls into the Adoure; eight Leagues from Baionne to

the South: This Town is yet in the Hands of the K. of France, as King of Navarr.

S. Johns Point, Isamnium, one of the most Ea∣stern Points of Ireland: in the Province of Ʋlster, in the County of Downe.

S. Johnston, Fanum Sancti Johannis ad Tavum, the same with Perth.

S. Juan de Puerto Rico, Fanum Sancti Jo∣hannis de Portu divite, a City of North America; in an Island of the same Name, in the North Sea. It stands on the North side of the Island; has a safe Port and Castle; and is a Bishops See, under the Arch∣bishop of St. Domingo. Taken by the English in 1599; and being plundered, left to the Spaniards.

S. Juan de Vlva, Fanum Sancti Johannis de Ʋlva, a triangular Fort in a small Island in the North Sea; on the Coast of New Spain, over against the Port of Vera Cruz; erected by the Spaniards for its security and defence. It stands eighty Miles from Mexico to the East. Vera Cruz was at first called by this Name; but the Spaniards changed it of latter years.

S. Ives, a Market Town and Corporation in the County of Cornwall, in the Hundred of Penwith: having a Haven upon the Irish Sea, and the Election of two Parliament Men. § There is a second S. Ives in Huntingtonshire, in the Hundred of Hurstington; upon the River Ouse, with a fair Stone Bridge over it; which is a Market Town of good Antiquity. Said to have received this name from a holy Bishop, Ivo, who laboured in the Conversion of the Sa∣xons about the year 600, and died here. But his Body was removed afterwards to Ramsey Abbey.

S. Lawrence, a great River of New France, in North America; taking its Source towards the Lake des Hurons, and running from West to East, falling into the North Sea over against Newfound Land: making a great Bay or Gulph there, called the Gulph of S. Lawrence. See Canada.

S. Leo, Fanum Sancti Leonis. The same with Monfeltro.

S. Leonhart, a Town in the Lower Carinthia, in the Valley of Lavanthal; near the River Lavant, in the Borders of Stiria; two Miles from S. André, a City of Carinthia. This Town is under the Bishop of Bamberg.

S. Licer, or S. Lizier. See Conserans.

S. Lucar de Barameda, Fanum Sancti Lucae Luciferi, a City in Andaluzia in Spain; called by the French, S. Lurques. Some will have it to be the Lux Dubia of Strabo. It has three Castles; and a large and safe Port at the Mouth of the River Gua∣dalquivir, upon the Atlantick Ocean.

S. Lucia, or Alouzia, one of the Charibye Islands in America; under the French.

S. Macaire, a Town in the Province of Guyenne in France, upon the Garonne: ten Leagues from Bourdeaux, and thirty from the Ocean; which rises no further than to this Town.

S. Maixent, a Town in the Province of Poictou in France, upon the River Seure Niortoise; which hath an antient Abbey: noted for a Council held at it against Berengarius in 1073 and another in 1075. The Emperor Lewis the Debonnaire repair'd this Abbey in his time.

S. Malo, Maclovipolis, Aletha, Maclovia, Ma∣clopolis, Maclovium, a City in Bretagne in France; which is a Bishops See, under the Archbishop of Tou••s; seated in a small Island called S. Aron, but very little removed from the Continent; to which it is joined by a Bridge. It grew up out of the Ruins of Aletha. Though its Circuit is not great, yet it is well peopled, rich, strong; and by reason of the goodness of the Haven much frequented. It stands four Leagues from Dole to the South-West, and four∣teen from Rennes to the North. Fortified and well Garrisoned, in consideration that its great im∣portance renders it one of the Keys of the King∣dom. James Cartier, the French Discoverer of Ca∣nada in America, was a Native of this City. A Sy∣nod was held here in 1618.

S. Mango, a Town in the `Hither Principate, in the Kingdom of Naples in Italy: bearing the Ti∣tle of a Principality.

S. Marco, Argentanum, Fanum Sancti Marci, a small City in the Kingdom of Naples, in the Hither Calabria; which is a Bishops See, under the Archbi∣shop of Cosenza; but exempt from his Jurisdiction. It stands ten Miles from the Tyrrhenian Sea, and six∣teen from Cosenza to the North. § There is a Town of this name in the Island of Sicily: the same with the Calacta of the Antients.

S. Margarita, Gorgon, an Island of the Tyrrhe∣nian Sea, under the Grand Duke of Tuscany: betwixt the Province of Toscana and the Island of Corsica. Called also by the Italians La Gorgona.

S. Marie, an Island in the Aethiopick Ocean, towards the Bay of Anthongil and the Eastern Coast of the Island of Madagascar: at the distance of two Leagues from the latter; where the French have planted ten or twelve Villages. It is eighteen Leagues in length, three in breadth; fruitful in Rice, Sugar, Gums, Tobacco, Fruits, and Cattel: White Coral and Ambergrease are found here. The Climate con∣tinually rainy. The Natives repute themselves to be of the Line of Abraham; calling the Island in their Language, The Island of Abraham.

Les Saintes Maries, Delphicum Tem∣plum, a small Town at the Mouth of the Rhosne in Provence, in France: Honoured heretofore with a Temple built by the Marseillians, in honour of Apollo Delphicus: and said to be the Place, where the Vessel came safe a-shoar, with Lazarus, St. Mary Magdalen, Mary the Mother of James, and others, which the Jews exposed to Sea to the mercy of the Winds and Storms, without Sails or Oars. And that the Bodies of the St. Maries were found hidden here in 1448.

S. Maria di Leuca, a City and Bishops See in the Terra di Otranto in the Kingdom of Naples.

Sancta Maria, Pandataria, an Island in the Tyr∣rhenian Sea; upon the Coast of Terra di Lavoro (a Province of the Kingdom of Naples), thirty Miles from Puteoli. It is small, desolate, and uncultiva∣ted. Agrippina, the Mother of Caligula the Roman Emperor, was banished into this wretched Place by Tiberius the Emperor; according to the Roman Custom.

S. Maria de Finis terre, Artabarnm, a Pro∣montory in Gallicia, which is the most North-Western Cape of Spain; called by the Spaniards, El Cabo de Finis terre; by the French, Le Cap de Fine terre. It has the name of S. Mary also from a near Town, which stands ten Leagues from Compostella to the West.

S. Marino, Marinum, Mons Titanus, Fanum Sanctae Mariae, Acer Mons, a City in the Dukedom of Ʋrbino, in Romandiola; scarce four Leagues from the River Rimini, twenty two from Pesaro to the West, and five from S. Leo to the South-East: which is the Capital of a small Republick. (Republi∣chetta, the Italians call it) of the same name: esta∣blished in the year 600, and containing about six thousand People: who bought the Fortress of Pen∣narosta in the year 1000; the Castle of Casolo in 1170; and in 1463 received four other Castles with the Town of Piagge by Donation, from Pope Pius II. This City stands upon a high Hill, well fortified; un∣der

the Government of two Military Officers, whom they change in every year twice. § There is like∣wise in the Montouan and the Modenese, in Italy, two Towns of this name; each adorned with the Title of an Earldom: a Fortress in the Pro∣vince of Toscana near Florence, and a little Principa∣lity in S. Peters Patrimony. § Not to omit the Island, S. Marino de Vaz, near the Cape of Good Hope, upon the Coast of Africa: so called by the Portuguese: an uninhabited Place, almost wholly covered with Mountains. Nor the Charriby Island in America; which first the Spaniards possessed, and was afterwards divided betwixt the French and Dutch.

Sancta Martha, Fanum Sanctae Marthae, a City in the Terra Firma, (a Province of South America) on the Shoar of the North Sea; which has an Haven, and a Castle in the Hands of the Spaniards: Also a Bishops See, under the Archbishop of S. Fé de Bogota. It has been taken and plundered both by the English and Hollanders; and therefore not much peopled. Yet it is the capital City of S. Martha, a Province in Castile D'or in South America, of the same name. The Province abounds in Oranges, Citrons, Pome∣granates, Vines, Maze, Mines of Gold, Pretious Stones, &c. Partly under the Spaniards, and partly under a Race of unconquered Natives; who with Kings of their own make vigorous opposi∣tion to the Spaniards. It hath some Mountains in it covered with Snow, though the Maritime Parts are hot. The City stands with a large Port upon the North Sea; honoured with the Residence of the Go∣vernour of the Province. In 1595. Sir Francis Drake set fire to it. In 1630. the General of the Dutch West India Company took it: but the Spaniards ransomed it again. The French have had their turns likewise of pillaging of this City. § The Mountain, Sierras Nevadas, in Castile D'or, passes also by this name.

Sancta Maura, Leucadia, Leucas, Neritum, an Island in the Ionian Sea, on the Coast of Epirus; to which it is joined by a Timber Bridge; nine Miles from Cephalonia. It has a City of the same Name; very strong, seated on the East side, in the middle of the Channel; where it is a League over. This Town is a mere Nest of Pyrats: which though they live in the Turkish Territories, are yet by their own Masters persecuted for this infamous Trade: the Bassa of the Morea making a Voyage thither to burn their Galliots, as Mr. Wheeler acquaints us. There belongs to it an Aquaduct, which now serves instead of a Bridge, to those that go on Foot to this Place. It is not at the top above a Yard broad, and about a Mile long; and so very high, that if two should meet upon it, their Lives would be endangered; there being no Stairs, and scarce room to pass. This City has a∣bout six thousand Inhabitants, Greeks, Christians, and Turks. It is also a Bishops See, under the Arch∣bishop of Lepanto. The Island was under the State of Venice, till Mahomet II. took it from them. In 1684. the Venetians under Morosini retook it. It is fruit ul in Corn, Oranges, Limons, and Almonds; its Pasturage very good; and though about forty Miles in compass, yet has it not above thirty poor Villages, inhabited by such as Till the Ground, and Fish. So that the Bishop has apparently a small Re∣venue.

S. Maximin, a Town of Provence, in the Dio∣cese of Aix; in which Charles II. King of France, in the thirteenth Century, founded a famous Monaste∣ry of the Dominicans. It was also adorned with a College in 1476. The common Opinion, as to its antient Name, speaks it to be Villa Lata.

S. Menehould, Fanum Sancti Menehildis, a Town in Champagne, in the Territory of Argonne, (the Capital of which it is) upon the River Aisne; nine Leagues from Chaalons to the East, and the same distance from Virdun: it has a strong Castle built on an Hill: taken twice within the compass of a few years.

S. Michael, the chief Town in Barbadoes, at the bottom of Carlile Bay, in the South part of the Island; which has an Harbour able to secure five hun∣dred Vessels at once. This Town is long, containing several Streets, and beautified by many well-built Houses. Also very populous; being the Seat of the Governour, (or his Deputy) and of the Courts of Justice for the whole Island; the Scale of their Trade, where most of the Merchants and Factors have their Houses and Store-Houses; from whence the Inhabi∣tants are supplied with the English Commodities, by way of Exchange; yet is the Town liable to be float∣ed by the Spring Tides, and by that means made un∣healthful. For its defence it has two strong Forts, with a Platform in the middle; which command the Road, and are well stored with Cannon.

Mount S. Michel, Mons Sancti Michaelis in periculo Maris, a Town built with great art upon an inaccessible Rock in the Sea; between Bretagne and Normandy; whence came the first Institution of the Knights of the Order of S. Michel. It belongs to Normandy, and is seated at the Mouth of the River Lers; at a low Water it may be approached by Land; besides the Castle, it has an Abbey and a Church built by Aubert (Bishop of Auranches) in 706, in the Reign of Childebert, King of France. The Rock had been chosen for a Retreat by Hermites in the times foregoing. This Town stands four Leagues from Auranches to the West, and the same distance from S. Malo to the East. The Sand here is good for making of Salt. § In Mounts Bay in the County of Cornwal, there is of this name a Hill, cal∣led S. Michael's Mount; separated by a sandy Plain from the Main Land; but at Ebb water accessible on foot. This Mount riseth to a good heighth, and bears an old Fort upon the top of it.

Ilha de S. Miguel, one of the Tercera Islands in the Atlantick Ocean, under the Portugueze; be∣twixt Tercera to the North and S. Maria to the South. The principal Settlements in it are S. Anto∣nio; Villa Franca, and Punta del gada. § The Ve∣netians are Masters of an Island of the same name upon the Coast of Dalmatia, near Zara, in the Adri∣atick; which they call, Isold di san Michele: others, Ʋgliana. § There is a third, Isla de S. Miguel, in the East Indian Ocean; betwixt Calamianes or Pa∣ragoia to the North, and Borneo to the South.

S. Miguel, Fanum Sancti Michelis, Michaelo∣polis, a City of South America, in the Kingdom of Peru, and Presecture of Quitoa; seated in the Val∣ley of Piura; twelve Miles from the South Sea. The first Colony the Spaniards setled in this Province. The Indians used to call it Chila. There is a Town of the same Name in New Spain, in the Province of Guatimala; at the Mouth of the River Lempa; six∣ty Miles from Guatimala to the East. Another in New Granada. A fourth called S. Miguel del Este∣ro, in Tucumania; twenty eight Leagues from San Jago del Estero; which is a Bishops See, under the Archbishop of la Plata.

S. Mihel, a City in Lorain, upon the Maes; in the Dukedom of Bar; between Toul to the South, and Verdun to the North.

S. Miniato al Tedesco, Miniatum Teutonis, a City of Hetruria, in the Dukedom of Florence; built upon an Hill by the River Arno; between Flo∣rence

〈1 page duplicate〉〈1 page duplicate〉

〈1 page duplicate〉〈1 page duplicate〉

to the East, and Pisa to the West; twenty Miles from either. Heretofore a Bishops See, under the Archbishop of Florence.

S. Morris, a Town in the County of Vallesia.

S. Neots, or S. Needs, a Market Town in the County of Huntingd. in the Hundred of Toseland: Deriving its Name from a learned Monk of Glasten∣bury, called Neotus; whose Body being translated hi∣ther from S. Neots or Neotstoke in Cornwall, the Palace of Earl Elfride in this Town was in honour thereof converted into a Monastery.

S. Nicolas, Fanum Sancti Nicolai, a pleasant Town upon the Meurte in Lorain; two Leagues a∣bove Nancy to the South; much addicted to the Ho∣nour of S. Nicolas Bishop of Myra, whose Reliques it reserves. § There is another Town of the same Name in Flanders, three Miles from Antwerp to∣ward Gant; from which it stands five Miles.

S. Nicolas, a City of Moscovy, upon the White Sea; on the Western Shoar of the River Dwina, over against Archangel, from which it stands ten German Miles to the North-West. A Place of so considera∣ble a Trade, that the White Sea is from it frequently called the Bay of S. Nicolas; into which the Dwina falls.

S. Omers, Audomarensis Ʋrbs, a City in Artois; heretofore called the Abbey of Sithieu; upon the Ri∣ver Aa, which beneath Gravelin falls into the British Sea; eight Miles from Bologne to the East, three from Arras to the North, six from Dunkirk to the South-East, and five from Gravelin to the East. It has this Name from Audomarus, a holy Bishop, who died here in 695. Made a Bishops See, under the Archbishop of Cambray, (in 1559.) in the stead of Terouanne, a ruined City, which stands three Miles from it to the North. Fulco, Abbot of S. Bartin, began to wall it about the year 880. Baldwin II. Earl of Flanders, perfected that Work in 902 There was a Council held here in 1099, under Robert Earl of Flanders; and another in 1583. About 1595, Philip II. King of Spain, sounded here a College for English Jesuits, to which he gave a good Annui∣ty. That House has since purchased Watton Cloister; a pleasant Place belonging before to the Benedictines, two Leagues from S. Omers; which is worth five hundred pounds a year. In 1639, the French besie∣ged this Place without any good success▪ But in 1677, the Spanish Forces being much weakened af∣ter the Battel of Cassel, they took it; and by the Treaty of Nimeguen in 1678, it was yielded to them. Long. 23. 22. Lat. 50. 47. It is a handsome, large City, strongly sortified; near a great Lake, with the River and a Marsh on one side of it, and a Castle and Fosses on the other.

S. Palais, Fanum S. Palatii, the capital Town of the Lower Navarre, under the French: situated upon the River Bidouss••, near Grammont.

S. Papoul, Fanum Papuli, a small City in Lan∣guedoc; which is a Bishops See, under the Archbishop of Tolouse, by the Institution of Pope John XXII: who changed its antient Monastery, that had been sounded about the end of the eighteenth Contury, into a Cathedral in the year 1317. Five Leagues from Carcassone to the South-West, and nine from Tolouse.

S. Paul de Leon. See Leon, or Leondoul.

S. Paul de Trois Chasteaux, Augusta Trica∣stinorum, Sancti Pauli Tricastinorum Civitas, an ancient City; ascribed by Pliny to Gallia Narbonen∣sis, now in the Dauphine; and a Bishops See, under the Archbishop of Arles. but formerly of Vienne. It is a flourishing Town, built upon an advanced Cliff; one Mile from the Rhosne; four from Montelimart to the South, and from Oranges to the North. The Huguenots had the possession of it near fifty years in the last Age, till 1599. It is the Capital of the Territory, called Tricastin; which preserves the name of the antient People, Tricastini, mentioned by Pto∣lemy.

S. Pierre le Moutier, Monasterium Sancti Pe∣tri, a Town in the Province of Nivernois; in which the Law-Courts of that Province are fixed. It stands between Nevers to the North, and Moulins to the South; seven Leagues from either.

S. Pons de Tomiers, Tomeria or Pontiopolis, Sancti Pontii Tomeriarum Ʋrbs, a City of Langue∣doc; which is a Bishops See under the Archbishop of Narbonne; from whence it stands eight Leagues to the North, and a little more from Alby to the North-West. It is a small City, seated amongst the Moun∣tains, not much peopled; and honored with this Bishops See by Pope John XXII. in 1318: who at the same time changed its Benedictine Abbey, that had been founded in the year 936. by Raymond, sir∣named Pons (Pontius) Earl of Tolouse, into a Cathe∣dral: The Bishop is Lord of the Place.

S. Quintin, Augusta Nova Veromanduorum, Quinctinopolis, Samarobrina, Quintini Fanum, a Ci∣ty of Picardy upon the River Somme (or rather be∣tween it and the Oyse); which sprung out of a Ro∣man Town called Augusta Nova, &c. two Miles from this Place. It stands six Leagues from Peronne to the North-East, and seven from Cambray to the South. Taken by the Spaniards in 1557, after a great De∣feat of the French Forces upon S. Quintin's day, Aug. 10: and restored by the Treaty of Cambray, in 1559. The French sometimes write it S. Quentin. It is the Capital of the County of Vermandois in Picardy; hath been honoured with the Sessions of French Synods in the yeares 1235. 1237. and 1271. and now contains divers Monasteries and Churches, besides a Collegiate Church.

S. Semi, a small Town in Provence, four Leagues from Arles: adorned with a Collegiate Church of the Foundation of Pope John XXII. about the year 1330. Its antient Name was Glanum. There are Urns, Medals, and Inscriptions frequently discovered here, which prove its Antiquity, And near it, a triumphal Arch, with a stately Mausoleum illu∣strated with Trophies, is observed with admiration.

S. Semo, Fanum S. Remuli or Remigii, a Sea-Town upon the Coasts of Genoua in Italy: in a fruitful Country for Oranges, Citrons, and Olives.

Santa Saba, so called by the Italians; or the Province of Arcegovina; lies between Dalmatia, Bos∣sinia, and the Quarter of Montenegro; seventy Miles long, thirty broad; inhabited by about fifty thousand Families, of which the Turks make not the tenth part. Castlenovo stands in this Province. The Inhabitants were very forward to put themselves under the Pro∣tection of the Venetians, in 1688.

S. Salvador, Soteropolis, the Capital City of the Kingdom of Congo in Africa; seated one hundred and forty Miles to the East from the Ocean, and sixty from the River Zaire to the South. The Inhabitants call it Banza; but the devout Portuguese gave it this Name.

S. Salvador, Soteropolis, a City in South Ameri∣ca; which is the Capital of Brasil, an Archbishops See; the Seat of the Vice-Roy, and of the Courts of Justice for that Kingdom. It stands on the Eastern Shoar of Brasil; has a capacious Harbor on the Ocean; strongly fortified; and defended by three Forts; yet the Hollanders took this City in 1624. The year fol∣lowing, the Portuguese recovered it, and are at this day in the Possession of it. The Archbishops See was erected in 1676, by Pope Innocent XI.

San Salva••o••, a ••••••ll City in North America, in the Province of Gua••i••••ala; called by the Natives Cuzcatlan. It stands ••orty Miles from S. Jago to the North-East, by a small Lake.

S. Sebastian, Fanum Sancti Sebasliani, a City of great strength, seated at the foot of an Hill, on the Shoars of the Ocean; at the Mouth of the River Orio, in the Province of Guipusc••a in Spain; not above three Leagues from the Borders of Gallicia to the West, twelve from Bayonne to the West, and the same distance from Pampelona to the North.

S. Sehastian, a City in Brasil in America; which is a Bishops See, under the Archbishop of S. Salva∣dor; and the Capital of a Province; it has also a large Haven secured by two Forts: in the Hands of the Portuguese.

S. Sever, Severopolis, a City of France; which is the Capital of Gascoigne, properly so called; upon the River Adour; six Miles beneath Aire to the West, eight above Dax to the East, and twenty three from Bourdeaux to the South.

San Severo, a small City in the Kingdom of Na∣ples; which is a Bishops See, under the Archbishop of Manfredonia; but exempt from his Jurisdiction. It stands in the Capitanate in a Plain; eleven Miles from the Adriatick Sea to the South, and twenty four from Manfredonia to the West. This Bishoprick was set∣led here by Pope Gregory XIII. it being a flourishing populous City.

S. Severina, Siberina, a City in the further Ca∣labria in the Kingdom of Naples; which is but small, yet an Archbishops See. It stands upon a steep Rock by the River Neeto; ten Miles from the Ionian Sea, twelve from Crotone, and forty from Cosenza.

San Severino, Septempeda, a City in the Mar∣quisate of Anconitana; which is a Bishops See, under the Archbishop of Fermo. It is small, tho of great Antiquity. In 543. Septempeda, the Roman Town, was burnt by the Goths. In 1498. there was a Castle built, which in time, and by degrees, produced this City: in 1598, first made a Bishops See by Pope Six∣tus the Fifth. It is built by the River Potenza; six Leagues from Tolentino to the West, and sixteen from Macerata to the South-West.

S. Simon, a Town in the County of Vermandois in Picardy▪ upon the River Somme, betwixt S. Quen∣tin and Ham; Honoured with the Title of a Duke∣dom, and giving name to an antient Family there.

S. Thierry, an Abbey near Reims, in the Pro∣vince of Champaigne: founded about the year 525; and after being ruined by the Saracens, repair'd again in the ninth Century. A Council was held at it in 953.

S. Thomaso, Melange, a City of the hither East-Indies, called by the Natives Maliapur. It is a City of Coromandel, on the Bay of Bengala; two hundred Miles from the Island of Zeilan or Ceilan to the North. This Town which has been a long time in the Hands of the Portuguese, had the Name of S. Tho∣mas given it by them. In 1671. the French took it: but two Years after they were forced to leave it, and the Portuguese recovered their Possession.

S. Thomas, is an Island of a considerable bigness in the Atlantick Ocean; said to be thirty Spanish Leagues in compass, or one hundred and thirty En∣glish Miles round. It was found by the Portuguese the twenty third of December (being S. Thomas's day) and therefore so called, in 1405. When they thus found it, it was one continued Forest, never before inhabited by men. The Portuguese have tamed those (till then) untouched Forests, and since well peopled it: The Negroes live longer, and thrive better than their Masters; some of which have died here at an hundred and ten years of Age. The Air is excessive hot; so that no Wheat will come to any perfectior▪ nor any Stone-Fruit, Sugar Canes thrive excessively; forty Ship Loads have been brought from thence in one Year. In the midst there is a Mountain, always shadowed with Clouds, and covered with Trees, which occasions those Dews which nourish the Sugar Canes in the hottest Seasons. The principal City is called Pavoasan, or S. Thomas, built of Wood; yet adorn∣ed with the Title of a Bishops See, and a strong Cit∣tadel; and makes about seven hundred Portuguese Families. This Island was taken by the Hollanders in 1599, and abandoned: and again in 1641. But then the Portuguese having used all fair means to recover it the second time in vain, they entered it with their Swords; and by sorce of Arms recovered what was their just Right. This Island lies exactly under the Line, in Long. 27. one hundred and eighty Miles from the Coast of Africa, in nigh a Circular Figure.

S. Trinidad de Buenos Ayres, Fanum Sanctae Trinitatis, a City of South America, in the Province of Paragua; and a Bishops See under the Archbishop of La Plata; the Seat of the Courts of Justice of La Plata; a celebrated Sea-Port, and Emporium, seated on the South side of the River of Plate, where it en∣ters the Ocean. The Spaniards (under whom it is) have added Buenos Ayres, Good Air, to its Name, to shew its greatest Excellence.

S. Tropez, Fanum Sancti Torpetis, a small but very strong City of Provence in France: which has a Sea-Port or Haven upon the Mediterranean Sea; five Leagues from Frejus or Fregiu to the South, and twelve from Toulon to the East.

S. Truyen, or S. Tron, as the French call it; Fanum Sancti Trudonis; a Town in the Bishoprick of Leige, in the Borders of Brabant; the Capital of the County of Hasbain or Haspengow; five German Miles from Maestricht to the West, and from Liege to the East. It was walled, but dismantled in 1673.

S. Venant, Fanum Sancti Venantii, a Town in Artois in the Low Countries; seated upon the River Lise, two Leagues from Arras: formerly a Place of great strength; but now neglected by the French, who have possessed it ever since 1659.

S. Veit, Candocilla, Fanum Sancti Viti, a City of Carinthia; at the Conjunction of the Wiltz, and the Glac; two German Miles from Glagenfurt toward Girkaw; built in a very fruitful Valley.

S. Veit am-Flaum, Fanum Sancti Viti F••omo∣niensis, a strong Town in Carniola; which has a Ca∣stle and an Haven on the Gulph of Venice; in the Borders of Croatia; in subjection to the Emperor.

Saintes, or Sainctes, Mediolanum Santonum, Santona, Santones, Ʋrbs Santonica, a City in Aqui∣tain: the Capital of the Province of Saintonge, and a Bishops See, under the Archbishop of Bourdeaux. It stands upon the River Charente; twenty Leagues from Bourdeaux to the North, eleven from Rochelle to the South-East. Great, but not equally rich and populous. This City was in the times of the Romans built upon an Hill; where there appears the Ruins of a Roman Theatre, and many other Antiquities: this first Pile being ruined by the Goths, Franks, and other Barbarous Nations; the present was built near∣er the River, and in a lower Ground. In the times of the Civil Wars of France in the last Age, this Ci∣ty had also a great share; the Hugonots for a long time being Masters of it. It hath now divers religi∣ous Houses. In 563. a Council here deposed Emeri∣tus Bishop of the Place, for having entered upon the See by the Regal Authority, against the Consent of the Metropolitan and the Bishops of the Province: which Decree drew upon the Authors of it a fevere Pr••secution from the Crown.

Saintonge, or Xaintonge, Santonia, a great and fruitful Province of France: bounded on the North by Poictou, on the East by Angoumois, on the South by the Garonne, (which separates it from Guienne,) and on the West by the Bay of Aquitain. This was the Seat of the Santones, an ancient Nation of the Galls: its Capital is Saintes: the other Cities of Note are Brouges, S. Jean de Angely, and Taillebourg. The Rivers Garonne; Charante, Seudre, &c. water it. They make great quantities of Salt in this Province. The Romans had their Colonies in it: who often deride the short Cloaks or Gowns worn by the ancient Gauls here; as Martial,

Gallia Santonico vestit te Bardocucullo: Cercopithecorum penula nuper erat.

The same habit towards the Sea Coasts, is in use with the common People to this day. This Province fell to the Crown of England, together with Gascoigne, Guienne, &c. by the Marriage of Eleanor of Guienne with K. Henry II. of England.

Sala, the same with Saal.

Salado, Salsum, a River of Spain: in Anddlusia, called Guadajox; which between Sivil and Corduba falls into the Guadalquivir.

Salamanca, Salmantica, a City in Spain; called Ʋrbs Vettonum by Ptolemy, and perhaps the same with Polybius his Elmantica; it stands in the King∣dom of Leon, upon the River Tormes; a Bishops See under the Archbishop of Compostella; and an Uni∣versity, founded by Alfonsus IX. King of Leon, in the year 1200, which is one of the most considerable in that Kingdom, adorned with noble Schools and a large Library. About ten Leagues from Zamora to the South, fourteen from the Borders of Portugal to the East, and two and twenty from Valladolid to the South-West: upon several Hills, in a very unequal Si∣tuation; of a small circuit, ill built, worse repaired: most of the Houses being falling down; and besides its Churches, Monasteries, and Colleges, has no∣thing that deserves Regard. Long. 14. 45. Lat. 41. 15.

Salamis, Salamine, an ancient Archiepiscopal Ci∣ty in the Island of Cyprus: which boasted of the ho∣nour of having its Church founded by the Apostle S. Barnabas; whose Body was discovered to lye here, in 485. It afterwards took the name of il Porto Co∣stanzo or Constantia. The Philosopher Anaxarchus suffered in this City the pounding to death in a mortar, by the order of Nicocreon King of Cyprus, with a singular constancy. It is now utterly ruined.

Salamis, an Island. See Coluri.

Sa••andra, Salandrilla, or A••alandra, a River in the Basilicate in the Kingdom of Naples; passing by Risetto (and thence called also Piume di Rosetto) to the gulph of Taranto.

Salawar, Zalawar, or Zalad, a County in the Lower Hungary, upon the Borders of Stiria: with the Drave to the South, and the County of Vesprin to the North. Kanisa stands in this County▪ upon the River Sala. But the Capital Town of it bears the same name of Salawar.

Sale, Sala, a City ascribed in ancient time by Pto∣lemy to Mauritania Tingitana; seated at the Mouth of a River of the same Name; on the Shoars of the Kingdom of Fez, on the Atlantick Ocean. A place of great Trade, and has a noble Habor; but it is an infamous Nest of Pirat••. It was heretofore a Com∣mon-Wealth; now under the King of Fez, who is Master of the Castle. It stands one hundred Miles from Fez to the West, and Tangier to the South. Almanesor one of the Moorish Kings much beautified it, and was after buried in it. The Spaniards took it in 1287; who lost it in ten days again: in 1632. King Charles I. sent a Fleet against this City; which blocked it up by Sea, whilst the King of Morocco be∣sieged it by Land; and by this means brought it un∣der: the Works being levelled and those Rogues Exe∣cuted; for which King Charles had three hundred Christian Captives sent him as a Recompence, a Reward worthy of that Holy King. Long. 6. 40. Lat. 33. 50.

Sale, the same with Saal.

Sale, Sala, a River in Quercy, a Province of France.

Sale, Sala, a Province of the Kingdom of Bos∣nia.

Salefica, Saleucia, a City in Cilicia, in the Lesser Asia; which is a Bishops See, under the Patriarch of Antioch. It stands seventy Miles from Tarsus to the West, and twelve from the Shoars of the Mediterra∣nean Sea to the North: called by Niger, Seleschia. Long. 64. Lat. 38. 40.

Salentini, the ancient Inhabitants of Terra di Otranto, in the Kingdom of Naples; in the Roman times.

Salerno, Salernum, Salerna, a City in the King∣dom of Naples, which was a Roman City and Colo∣ny; called by Strabo and Livy, Ʋrbs Picentinorum. Now an Archbishops See, a Principality, and the Capi∣tal of the Hither Principato. It stands upon the Ri∣ver Busanola; upon the Shoars of the Tyrrhenian Sea, upon which it has a Bay called by its own Name, and a safe and large Haven; twenty four Miles from Naples to the South-East, and thirty from Beneven∣to to the South. Long. 38. 44. Lat. 40. 33. This Archbishoprick was founded by Pope Boniface VII. in 974. The Body of S. Matthew the Apostle is said to be in this Place. Pope Gregory VII. died here in 1085. It has a Castle and many Antiquities, which are the Remainders of the Roman Works. When Naples had distinct Kings, the Title of this place belonged to the eldest Son of that Kingdom. In the years 1615. and 1579. there were two small Councils held at it.

Salettes, a Carthusian Nunnery of great note and quality, upon the frontiers of Dauphine in France; toward la Bresse.

Salfe••••d, an Abbey in Thuringia in Germany.

Salii, an ancient People of Provence in France: who, as we find in Strabo, Mela, &c. extended them∣selves from about Aix as far as to Nice. § There was another Nation of the Salii, in the Tract now called Sallant from them, in Overyssel in the Low Countries.

Saline, Didyme, one of the Liparee Islands, be∣longing to Sicily; twelve Miles in circuit, and fruit∣ful in Allum. Near this place the Dutch received a great Defeat from the French at Sea, in 1676. Bau∣drand. The Italians call it Didimo.

Salino, Suinus, a River in the Kingdom of Na∣ples; which springeth out of the Ap••••hine; and ••in∣ning through the Further Abruzzo, watering Penn••, (a City of that Province) and Pescara, falls into the Gulph of Venice.

Salingstede, Salin••stadium, a Town in Franco∣nia upon the Maine; four Miles above Franck fort to the East. By Charles the Great made a Bishap's See; but in 780, this Chair was removed to Hail∣b••une. It was then a very great City: since become subject to the Bishop of Mentz.

Salins, Salinae, a strong City in the Franche Comté, upon the River Forica; eight Loagues from Dole to the East, and fifty eight from Geneva to the North. It is seated in a fruitful Valley (betwixt two Mountains) called Scoding; which has been the rea∣son, why this City in the Latin Writers of the mid∣dle

Ages is called Sc••dingum; there belong to it two Castles and several Salt-Springs, which are boiled up to an excellent white Salt. This City was taken by the French in 1668, and again in 1674: ever since which last Date, it has continued in their Hands, by the peace of Nimeguen. It hath four Parishes and divers reli∣gious Houses.

Sall, Sala, a Town in Westmannia in Sweden; between Ʋpland and Nericia; five Swedish Miles from Ʋpsal to the W. which has been much celebrated on the account of some silver Mines it had heretofore.

Sallant, Sallandia, that is, the Land of the Salii; a considerable part of the Province of Overyssel; and one of the three parts of that Province; to∣wards the Yssel and Zuider Sea: in which are the Towns of Deventer, Zwol, Campen and Steenwick.

Salisbury. See Sarisbury.

Salme, Salmona, a small Town in Lorain; the Capital of a Territory, called the Principality of Salme; which ever since 1460, has belonged to a Branch of the Family of the Rhine-graves. It lies in the Bor∣ders of Alsatia, within Mount Vauge; twenty Miles from Nancy to the East.

Salnich, Celidnus, a River which in Pliny's time was the Southern Boundary of Macedonia: it falls into the Adriatick Sea, on the North side of the Crosfo della Valona in the Kingdom of Albania; over against Ot ranto in Italy.

Salo. See Xalon.

Salon, Salum, a Town in Provence in France, betwixt Aix and Arles; which hath the honour of a Collegiate Church, and divers religious Houses. Being the more remarkable also for giving birth to the two famous Michael and Caesar Nostradamus's.

Salona, a City of Dalmatia; formerly a place of great Esteem, and a Bishops See, under the Arch∣bishop of Spalatro. The Emperor Dioclesian re∣treated hither, after his resignation of the Empire. It espoused Caesar's interest in the Civil Wars betwixt him and Pompey: and, when besieg'd by Octavius, it repulsed all his attempts with the greatest obstinacy and bravery. That old City being ruined by the Sclavo∣nians, lies now in its Ruins; near which the Vene∣tians have built a Castle, at the Mouth of a River, both of the same Name; five Miles from Spalatro to the North. This Castle is in the Hands of the Venetians.

Salonichi. See Thessalonica.

Salses, or Sausses, Salsulae, a strong Castle in the County of Rousillon; built on an Hill by a Lake of the same Name, in the Borders of Languedoc: four Leagues from Perpignan to the North, and two from the Mediterranean Sea West. This Castle was built by the Spaniards against the Inroads of the Castle of Leucate; but taken by the French in 1640, and con∣firm'd to them by the Treaty of the Pyrenees. The derivation of its name is taken from the Salt-Springs near it.

Saltfleet, a Market Town in Lincolnshire, in the Hundred of Loutheaske, upon the Sea: much fre∣quented in the Summer Season for its good Fish.

Salwarp, a River in Worcestershire, falling into the Severn. Droitwich and Bromesgrove stand upon the Banks of it.

Saltzburg, Juvavia, Salisburgum, Poedicum, Ha∣driana, a great City in the Circle of Bavaria in Ger∣many; which is an Archbishops See, upon the Ri∣ver Saltzor; and has a very strong Castle, built on an advanced ground, under the Dominion of its own Archbishop; together with a very large Terri∣tory called the Bishoprick of Saltzburg. This City stands nineteen Miles from Inspruck to the North-East, seventeen from Munchen to the East, and thir∣teen from Ilstadt to the South. Historians do ge∣nerally believe, that it was at first the Capital of No∣ricum; in which the ancient Geographers place it. Made an Archbishops See, in the year 798, in the times of Charles the Great; having before been a Bishop's See, in the fifth Century: but the Goths sack∣ing the City, and destroying the Christians, the suc∣cession to that See suffered an interruption nigh two Ages. It was also for some time an Imperial and Free City, but since exempted. In 1195. the Emperour Henry VI. reduced it into ashes: but being reedified, it carries the name at present one of the best and strongest Cities in Germany. Made lately an University too, by an Archbishop of it, under the Regency of the Benedictines; and adorned with a new Cathedral, in 1628 which passes for one of the most magnificent Piles in Christendom.

The Archbishoprick of Saltzburg, Salisburgensis Ditio, is a Province in the Circle of Bavaria in Ger∣many; between Carinthia and Stiria to the East, the lower Bavaria, and the Earldom of Tirol to the West; Austria to the North, and the Bishoprick of Brixen and Carinthia to the South. The Bishoprick of Chiemzee is incorporated with this Archbishoprick. The Archbishop besides is a Prince of the Empire, and a Legatus Natus from the Roman See in Germany.

Saltzor, Saltzach, Juvavius, a River of Germa∣ny which ariseth from Mount Taurus in the Earldom of Tirol; and washing Saltzburg (which has its Name from this River,) falls into the Inns between Oetingen and Branaw; below Burehausen, a Town of Bavaria.

Les Salvages, two barren and desert Islands to∣ward the Coast of Africa, of the number of the Ca∣naries: only they swarm with Fowl.

Saluces, Saluzzes, or Saluzzo, a Marquisate in Piedmont, at the Foot of the Alpes; heretofore a Fife of Dauphine, and annexed to France; but gran∣ted by Henry IV. to Charles Emanuel Duke of Savoy in exchange for la Bresse, Beugey, (and some others on this side the Alpes) about the year 1601. It is bounded by Piedmont on the North and East; by the Dauphine on the West; and by the County of Nizza on the South. The River Po owes its head to Mount Viso in this Marquisate; and the strong Fortress of Carmagnole is one of its dependencies. It takes its Name from Saluzzo, Salutiae, the principal Town: which ever since the year 1511, has been a Bishop's See under the Archbishop of Turin. It stands upon an Hill at the Foot of the Alpes; about one Mile from the Po, ten from Fossano to the West, and twen∣ty four from Turin to the South; secured by a strong Castle, and adorned with a most magnificent Cathedral. This City was anciently called Augusta Vagiennorum.

Samachonitis, or Semechonitis, the Lake of Me∣roz: made by the River Jordan in Palestine, on the North of the Sea of Galilee. About sixty Greek Stadia in length, and thirty in breadth. In the Winter, swelled with the Snow from the Mountain Libanus.

Samandria. See Spenderobi.

Samarchand, Samarchanda, Marchanda, a vast City in the Asiatick Tartary; one hundred Miles be∣yond the River Oxus; the Capital of that Kingdom, and the Royal City of that great Prince Tamberlaine, who stiled himself Flagellum Dei, the Scourge of God: who about the year 1402, took Bajazet the Emperor of the Turks his Prisoner, and died in the year 1406. This Prince bestowed his utmost care in adorning, beautifying, and enlarging this City: built in it a very strong Castle, and instituted an University. But in what state it now is, is not easily known.

Samaria, a City of Palestine, mentioned by Pto∣lemy and Strabo, as well as by the Sacred Writers. It was seated upon a Mountain in the Tribe of Ephraim; built by Omri King of Israel, as is recorded 1 Kings 16. (about the year of the World 3112, or as others

3••19.) and becoming from thenceforward the Royal City of that Kingdom, it became one of the greatest, strongest, and most populous, as well as most beauti∣ful Cities of the East. Benhadad, King of Syria, be∣sieg'd it first, about 3146. with a vast Army; and reduced it to great Extremities: it was then delivered by a Miracle. Salmanazar, King of Assyria, was the next that attempted it, and took it after a Siege of three years in 3314. He carried the Israelites into Captivi∣ty, and peopled it with a new Colony, composed of divers Nations and Religions; who were the impla∣cable Enemies of the Jewish Nation; especially after the building of a Temple in Samaria (after the man∣ner of that of Jerusalem) about the times of Nehe∣miah, by one of the Sons of Joida the High Priest; who had married a Daughter of Sanballat (the Ho∣ronite, Governour of Samaria under Darius King of Persia), for whom his Father-in-law built a Temple on Mount Gerizim. Hyrcanius the High Priest of the Jews about the year of the World 3941. took, and intirely ruined this City; which lay desolate, till Herod the Great rebuilt it about 4033. and called it 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 in Honour of Augustus. The Temple of Samaria was standing in our Saviour's time, as appears in S. John's Gospel: after our Saviour's Passion, this City received the Christian Faith, by the Preaching of Philip the Evangelist, about the year of Christ 35. Simon the Father of Heresie, was one of these new Converts, and the Founder of the Gnosticks. About 42. Herod Agrippa obtained this City as an Addition to his Kingdom from Caligula. In the first ruin of the Jewish Nation, (under Vespasian) this Nation and City had no great share of the Calamity; because I suppose, they sided with the Romans in this first Revolution against the Jews. But in the second, un∣der Adrian the Emperour, they acted otherwise; and about the year of Christ 135. were, together with the Jews, extirpated by the Arms of that Prince. This City has ever since lain buried in its Ruins; though there are some few remainders of the Samaritan Na∣tion to this day in Palestine and Grand Cairo, where they keep their Synagogues and their ancient Sacri∣fices: Especially at Sichem, now called Naplouse, in Palestine; (the residence of their High Priest, who pretends to be of the Race of Aaron.) But following Laws and Rites, different from those of the Penta∣teuch, they have nevertheless the esteem of He∣reticks amongst the Jews. The Samaritans of Mount Gerizim were mortal enemies to the ancient Christians there, till the Emperour Justianian took and burnt their King Julian, and curbed them from time to time by very severe Edicts. See Gerizim. It stood thirty five Miles from Jerusalem to the North. Long. 66. 40. Lat. 31. 30. or as Mr. Fuller saith. Long. 69. 10. Lat. 32. 30.

Sambales, the little Islands near the Peninsula of Jucatan in New Spain, in America; where good Amber-Greese is fished up with great dexterity by the Indians.

Sambas, Sambasum, a City on the North side of the Island of Borneo in the East-Indies, which has an Harbour upon the Ocean; though it lies thirty Miles from the Shoar up into the Land.

Sambia, a Province of Prussia, called by the Poles Szamlandt; one of those twelve Counties, into which Prussia was divided by Venodotius (one of its Princes) in 733. § Also a Bishops See under the Arch∣bishop of G••••sna, whose Seat was at Coningsperg; but now united with the Bishoprick of Ermeland or Warmerland. It lies between the Bay of Curland to the North, the River Pregel to the South; and was a part of the Circle of Natingen; now under the Duke of Brandenburg.

Sambre, Sabis, Saba, a River of the Low-Coun∣tries; which a••iseth in Picardy; and soon after en∣tring Hainault, divides it; watring Landrecy, Berla∣mont, and Maubeuge. It passeth by Charleroy to Namur, the Capital of the Province; and there falls into the Maes.

Samnites, an ancient and powerful people of Italy: who inhabited the Countries now contained in the Terra di Lavoro, the Capitanata, the Abruzzo, the Dukedom of Benevento, &c. and made War with the Romans a long time before they could be entirely reduced.

Samo, Samos, Parthenia, Cyparissa, an Island be∣longing to the Lesser Asia, in the Ionian Sea, near Ionia; as being but five Miles from the nearest Shoar of Ephesus, and sixty from Chius, (now Sio) to the South. It is about eighty in compass. It has a City on the East side, which is a Bishops See under the Archbishop of Ephesus; so poor, that it will scarce find its Bishop Bread: yet is this Island so fruitful, that almost nothing can be planted, which the Earth will not bring to maturity. The Wines of it are excee∣ding pleasant; but for want of a Trade and encou∣ragement, the Inhabitants plant little more than they use. The Inhabitants were so powerful in ancient times, that they managed a prosperous War against the Ephesians; and afterwards against the Athenians and Milesians, about the year of Rome 313. and the eighty fourth Olympiad: till Pericles about the year of the World 3510. reduced them. Upon his depar∣ture, they reassumed their Liberty; and forced him to besiege their City nine Months before he could take it; to invent the Battering Ram, and several other Engines for that purpose; and even after this, they sustained some other Wars. Their greatest Glory was Pythagoras, the Father of Philosophy. Juno was their principal Patroness and Goddess, in whose honour there was a famous Temple erected by them. This Island once so powerful, rich and populous, is by the Turks (who are Masters of it) reduced to that mean and depopulated condition, that a few Pyrates dare land and plunder it as they please. So that ever since 1676. no Turk durst venture to live upon it, lest he should be carried into Captivity by these Rovers; as four of them were then by Monsieur Crevellier, a famous Privateer.

Samogithia, a Province of the Kingdom of Po∣land; called by the Inhabitants Samodzka-Zem∣bla; by the Poles Samudska-Ziemia; by the Ger∣mans Samaiten, by the French Samogitie. It is a very large Province; bounded on the North by Curland, on the East by Lithuania, on the South by Prussia Ducalis, and on the West by the Baltick Sea; its length from East to West is thirty five Ger∣man Miles, but not of equal breadth. The principal Towns in it are Midniky (or Womie), Kowno and Rossienie; which last, is the Capital of this Pro∣vince. It was anciently divided into twelve Coun∣ties, now into three; and overspread with dark thick Woods. Yet it is a Bishoprick under the Archbishop of Gnesna, the Bishop having his Residence at Womie; and this Province is very often included in Lithu∣ania largely taken; the Fortunes of which it has al∣ways followed.

Samoiede, or Samoyedes, Samoieda, a Pro∣vince in the North-East of Muscovy, upon the Frozen Sea; lying on both sides of the River Obb, which is subject to the Czars; but in such manner, that the People are almost free. This is a part of the Ancient Scythia or Sarmatia; and had this Name given them by the Russ, which signifies Self-Eaters: it being their Custom to eat Mans Flesh, even that of their nearest Relations, (mixed with Venison) to this day. They have no Cities, yet they are no wandring Na∣tion: their Cabbins or Huts are built one half above,

and the other beneath the Earth; with an hole at the top, which serves both, for a Door and a Chimney; the Snow rising sometimes the depth of a Pike above the Earth: they have also Passages under the ground, to go from Caban to Caban at such times; for six Months of the year they have a perpetual Night, and the rest perpetual Day. They have neither Wooll nor Corn; their Food is Fish dried in the Wind and Sun, Honey and Venison; their Cloaths are the Skins of Beasts dressed with the Plair on; and sewed with the Nerves of Beasts, instead of Thread; which by mix∣ing various Colours, they will so diversifie, as to re∣present Forest Works and Flowers as they please. They are low o•• Stature; have large flat Faces, small Eys, short Legs, and wear their Hair very long. Till of late they were Pagan Idolaters. When the Dutch in 1595. discovered these Coasts, there were great numbers of Idols upon the Shoar; of which they would not suffer the Hollanders to carry any one a∣way; they have been since converted to Christianity, and baptized by one U••adimer (a Bishop), who was sent to them by the Russ. Ol••arius.

Samosata, the Capital City of the ancient Coma∣gena in Syria: which since the times of Christianity, hath been a Bishops See under the Archbishop of E∣dessa. A noted place for giving Birth to Lucian, and Paulus Samosat••nus the condemned Patriarch of Antioch. Now called Schems••••.

San, Sanus, a River of Poland, which arising from the Carpathian Mountains in the Borders of Hungary; and running through Red Russia by Prze∣mislaw, and Jaroslaw, two Cities of that Province; and being by this time augmented by some other Rivers, entreth the Lesser Poland; and at Sendomir falls into the Vistula.

Sana, Sanaa, the Capital City of the Happy A∣rabia, equal to Damascus; and being seated upon a Mountain, said to enjoy a very temperate Air. It stands fifty Miles from the Red Sea. Hoffman sup∣poseth it to be the same with Pliny's Saphar.

Sanbich, or Sanabach, a Market Town in Che∣shire, in the Hundred of Northwich, upon the River Welock.

Sancerre, Sacrum Cereris, Sacro-Caesarinum, a Town in the Dukedom of Berry in France, upon the Loyre. It stands on an advanced ground, fortified heretofore with a Castle and other Works; till it was taken from the Huguenots in 1573. by Famine, and demolished.

Sandeez, Sandecium, a City of the Lesser Poland, in the Palatinate of Cracovia; upon the River Du∣naick, towards the Mountains; ten Polish Miles from Cracow to the South. It stands at the foot of the Carpathian Hills; well fortified, and the Capital of the Territory in which it stands.

Sandham, a Town in the South-East parts of the Isle of Wight, upon a Bay of its own name: fortified with a Castle.

Sando, Sandum, a City in Japan, on the North side of the Island of Niphonia.

Sandwich, Rutupiae, is now a small Corporation on the Eastern Coast of Kent; above eight Miles from Dover to the North, and the same distance from Canterbury to the East. This Town sprung up out of the Ru••s of Rutupiae, an old Roman City; which falling into decay under the Saxons, was intirely ru∣ined by the Danes. Sandwich (the Daughter) also felt the fury of the Danes; but she got up again, and in the Norman t••••es was one of the Cinque Ports. Lewis Dauphine of France, burnt it in 1217. Ed∣ward III. recovered it from Christ-Church in Canter∣bury; (to which it had been given by Canutus the Dane, when he was crowned King of England, by ex∣change,) and reunited it to the Crown of England. In the Reign of Henry VI. it was burnt by the French. But its greatest Calamity, was the sinking of a great Ship belonging to Pope Paul IV. in the very entry of the Haven, which proved an incurable Mischief. The Dutch in some degree contributed to the Consolation of these Misfortunes, by settling a Trade of Bay-ma∣king in it. Charles II. honoured it, by creating Ed∣ward, Baron Montague of S. Neots, Viscount Hin∣chinbrook and Earl of Sandwich, July 12. 1660. who was slain in a Sea-Fight, May 28. 1672. and succee∣ded by Edward his eldest Son.

Sangari, Sangarius, Angarius, a River of the Lesser Asia, which arising out of the Mountain Din∣dymus, and flowing through the Greater Phrygia falls into the Euxine Sea in Bithynia. Now called also Zagari, Sacari, and Acada: its out-let is thirty seven Italian Miles West of Nicomedia, and sixty two East of Heraclea, as Strabo saith.

Sanglayes, the Chinese of the Philippine Islands.

Sangro, Sarus, Sagrus, a River and a Castle in Abruzzo, in the Kingdom of Naples.

Sanguesa, Oppidum Suessitanorum, Sangossa, a small City in the Kingdom of Navarr, upon the River Aragon; thirteen Spanish Leagues from Calahorra, (a City of Old Castile to the East;) and eight from Pampelune to the North-East. It was a Roman Town.

Sanguinara, Alesus, a small River in S. Peter's Patrimony, in the States of the Church in Italy; which arising near the Lake di Bracciano, and run∣ning South, falls into the Tyrrhenian Sea; twenty Miles from Rome toward Civita Vecchia.

Santen, Santae, Castra Vetera, Trajana Colonia, Xanthus, Santena, a small Town of great Antiquity, in the Dukedom of Cleve; not far from the Rhine; two German Miles from the Wesel to the West, Ni∣meguen to the East, and Gelders to the North. This was the Birth-place of S. Norbert, the Founder of the Order of the Praemonstratenslan Monks.

Santerini, an Island of the Archipelago towards Europe; sixty Miles from Candia, and about thirty in Circumference. Called by the Ancients Thera, Philatera, and Calistus. By Italians, Santa Irene; whence come Sainterini and Santerini. It hath the name besides of Gozi. Inhabited by Latin and Greek Christians, each under their respective Bishop: but the former are far the most numerous. It af∣fords no Springs nor Rivers, nor Corn, and not much Wine: being a dry parched Soil, troubled with Subterraneous Mines of Sulphur, which sometimes break out into Flames, and cast up Stones into the Air with wonderful violence. Barley, Hirse, Melons and Cucumbers, are its ordinary product; and Linnen its Manufacture: for Water, it depends upon the Rain. The principal Castles in it, are S. Nicholas, Scaro, Pir∣go, and Crotiri.

Santerno, Vatrenus, a River in Tuscany in Italy; which springing out of the Apennine, and flowing Northwards by Imola, falls into the Po beneath Ar∣genta; twenty Miles above Ravenna to the West.

Santerre, Sanguitersa, a Tract in Picardy in France; between Vermandois to the East, and Ami∣ens to the West; in which are the Towns of Peronne, Roye, Neste, and Mont de Dier.

Santo, Xanthus, a City and River in Phrygia, in the Lesser Asia; it ariseth from Mount Ida, and washing the famous City of Troy, falls into the Ar∣chipelago. Called also by the Europeans, Il Scaman∣dro; as it was Scamander by the Ancients.

Sanctors, the same with Santerre.

••ahia de ••o••••s los Santos, Sinus omnium Sanctorum, a Gulph in Brasil in South America: which gives name to a Government or Province there,

called Capitania de la bahia de todos los Sants; betwixt the Province of the Isles (Capitania dos Ilheos), and that of Seregippe del Roy. The Capital of All Saints is S. Salvador: under the Portugueze.

Santuliet, or Sanflit, Sanflita, a small, but strong Town in Brabant, upon the Schelde; between Antwerp to the South, and Bergen op Zoome to the North, three Leagues.

Soane, Savo, a small River in Campania di Ro∣ma, in Italy; which flowing through the Terra di Lavoro, (a Province of the Kingdom of Naples) falls into the Tyrrhenian Sea, between Sinuessa a ru∣ined City, and Volturno.

Saosne, or Saone, Arar, Savona, Sangona, a great River in France; called by the Italians, Sona; it ariseth out of Mount Vauge in Lorain, near Dornay; about twelve Miles from the Fountains of the Mo∣selle to the North-West; or as Baudrand saith, within five; and running Southward, through the upper part of Franché Comté, it watereth Gray; and be∣neath it, takes in the Loughon, (a great River) from the East. So it passeth by Auxone to Verdun; above which the Doule (a great River) comes in from the East. So passing by Challon, Tornus, Mascon, and Ville Franche, it entreth and divideth the City of Lyons; and soon after falls into the Rhosne, which conveys it into the Mediterranean Sea. Some de∣rive its Latin Name Sangona, from the Blood of the Christians, colouring its Waters at Lyons in the Mas∣sacre that was committed upon them there in the Reign of Marcus Aurelius, the Emperour.

Sapienza, an Island over against the City Modon in the Morea: which gives the name of the Sea of Sapienza to that part of the Mediterranean, which watereth its Coasts. It was anciently called Spagia or Sphragia. The Corsaires of Barbary lye in Am∣buscade behind this Island for Vessels, that come from the Gulph of Venice, or the Coast of Sicily.

Sara, a City of Armenia Major; and another of Illyricum; remembred in the ancient Geogra∣phies.

Sarabat, Hermus, a River of the Lesser Asia; which ariseth in the Greater Phrygia; and receiving the Rivers anciently called Crya, Hillus, and Pactolus, falls into the Bay of Smyrna.

The Saracens. Some, deriving the original of this people from Hagar and Ismael, call them Haga∣renes and Ismaelites. Others make them to be de∣scended from Cham; and that they were the Inhabi∣tants of the ancient Saraca in Arabia, (mentioned by Ptolemy;) and of the Country whereof that City was the Capital. It is certain, they were an Arabian people: and withal, that their Name in Arabick sig∣nifies Robbers, according to the common practice of their lives; which they first began to discover in the fifth Century. Attaining in the course of time to such an universal puissance, as to over-run Syria, Persia, Palestine, Egypt; part of Sicily, Italy, France, and most of the Islands of the Mediterranean, under Kings of their own; and to withstand the united For∣ces of Christendom in the eleventh and twelfth Ages: till the Turks, the Caliphs of Egypt, and the Sophyes of Persia, breaking severally into their Estates; the very name of Saracen became abolished, only as it is sometimes now applied to Mahometans; because the Saracens were Mahometans.

Saragora, Cesar Augusta, Ʋrbs Edetanorum, Salduba, the Capital City of the Kingdom of Ara∣gon in Spain; called by the Inhabitants, Zaragosa; by the Italians, Saragoza, It is an Archbishops See, of the Creation of Pope John XXII. the Seat of the Courts of Justice for that Kingdom, of an Inqui∣sition and an University. It stands upon the River Ebro, which is here covered with a Bridge; a little above the Confluence of the Guerva, and beneath that of the Xaleon. Nonius might justly say of it; If the fertility of the Soil, the pleasantness of its Site, the beauty and elegance of the Buildings of this City be duely considered; there can nothing be desired towards the improvement of it, which is wanting. The Houses are for the most part of Brick, the Streets large and open; so that for use and beauty, it is equal to the best City in Spain. It has a strong Wall, four Gates, a great number of Towers, one Cittadel, seventeen great Churches, four∣teen Monasteries, and about three Miles in Circuit: the Air is very clear and healthful, but inclining to too much heat. It is a City of great Antiquity; having been a Roman Colony, and in those times one of the principal Cities in Spain. In 381. there was a Council celebrated here; in which Priscillianus was condemned, who had a great number of followers in Spain. There were also other Councils held here in 516. 592. and 691. Prudentius, (one of the ancientest Christian Latin Poets) was a Native of this place, who flourished in the fourth Century. This City was re∣covered out of the hands of the Moors in 1118. The Archbishops See was renewed in 1318. It stands for∣ty two Spanish Miles from Valencia to the North, twenty six from Pampelune; and thirty eight from the Shoars of the Mediterranean. Long. 20. 10. Lat. 42. 30.

Saragossa. See Syracusa.

Sarbruck, or Sarbrucken, Sarrae Pons, a Town of Germany, upon the River Sar; in the Borders of the Dukedom of Lorain, over against S. Jean. Three German Miles from Deux-Pontz, and nine from Metz to the East. Heretofore an Imperial and Free City of Germany; but fell afterwards under the Duke of Lorain, and now in the hands of the French; al∣though not great, yet it is a fine Town; of great antiquity; being mentioned by Antoninus in his Itinerary.

Sarcelle, Rusicibar, an ancient Town of Mauri∣tania Caesariensis; mentioned by Ptolemy, and An∣toninus; and now in the Kingdom of Argier in Bar∣bary. Twenty eight Miles from the Capital of that Kingdom to the West. It is a considerable Town; has a large Haven on the Mediterranean Sea, and a Castle.

Sarch, Assyria, a Province of Asia, under the Turks. See Assyria.

Sardinia, Sandalioris, Ichnusa, a great Island in the Mediterranean Sea; called by the Inhabitants, Sardenna; by the Spaniards, Sardegna; and by o∣ther Nations, Sardinia. In length from North to South one hundred and seventy Miles; in breadth from East to West ninety; in circuit five hundred. It has eleven Harbours, ninety four Watch-Towers to preserve it from the Turkish Pirats; and in the Roman times it had forty two Cities: (in the former Ages of Christianity eighteen Episcopal ones) which are now reduced to eight. The first Nation that be∣came Masters of it, were the Carthaginians; from whom it was taken by the Romans, in the first Pu∣nick War, about the year of Rome 493. two hundred fifty seven years before the Birth of our Saviour. In the Fall of the Roman Empire, it fell into the hands of the Saracens; who in the seventh and eighth Cen∣tury possessed most of the Islands in the Mediterra∣nean Sea. In 809. Pepin; Father of Charles the Great, recovered this Island out of their hands; which after this was the subject of a long War be∣tween the States of Genoua and Pisa; till at last Pope Boniface VIII. granted it to James II. King of Ar∣ragon, about 1296. who after many Wars obtained the quiet possession of it in 1326. (or as Hoffman

saith, in 1409). Ever since, it has been in that Family; Frederick II. has also given it the Title of a Kingdom. The Soil is very fruitful; but the Air equally unhealthful, or pestilential rather; insomuch that the Common-wealth and the Emperours of the Romans banished such persons to this Island, as they desired to have dead without Sword or Poyson. The Rivers Cedro and Tirso divide it into two parts, called the Cape de Lugodori and Cap de Cagliari: for its sertility, it was called the Nurse of Rome by Valeri∣us Maximus; yet those parts of the Island to the North and East are mountainous and barren. The rest are Algher, Castel Aragonese, Bosa, Ostagni, Terra Nova, Sacer and Iglesias. A Vice-Roy for the King of Spain governs this Island.

Sardica. See Sofia.

Sardis, the ancient Metropolis of Lydia in the Lesser Asia. Not to speak of its being the Capital of the Kingdom of the famous Gyges, Cyrus we find took it in the fifty ninth Olympiad, and with it sub∣mitted all Lydia to his Empire. In the sixty ninth Olympiad, about the year of Rome 250. Aristagoras with twenty Athenian Ships took and burnt it. Af∣ter this, it was rebuilt; and passed under the Empire of the Greeks. In the year of Rome 540. Antiochus conquered it. In S. John the Apostle's time it re∣ceived Christianity; but for its inconstancy therein, became one of the Subjects of his Revelations; and now utterly ruined. It was a Bishops See.

Sarduni, Planasia, an Island on the Coast of Pro∣vence, in the Mediterranean Sea.

Sare, Sarvus, a River of the Low-Countries: called Sara by Venantius Fortunatus; by the Ger∣mans, die Saare; by the French, Sare; it ariseth in Mount Vauge, in the Borders of Lorain and Alsa∣tia; near the Town of Salme: and running North∣ward, it watereth Sareck, Serwerdon, S. Jean, Sars∣berg: and a little above Trier from the South-East falls into the Moselle.

Sarepta, an ancient City of Phoenicia, in Syria: which was a Bishops See under the Archbishop of Tyre: Now called Sarafends or Saphet. The Pro∣phet Elias miraculously augmented the Widows Oyl, and raised her dead Son to life at this place, ac∣cording to the History of the Old Testament.

Sargasso, or Mar do Sargasso, is that part of the Ocean, which lies betwixt the Islands of Cape Verde, the Canaries, and the Continent of Africa: so called by the Portugueze.

Sargathia, the Asiatick Tartary, a vast Country in Asia.

Sarisbury, or Salisbury, or New Sarum, Saris∣beria, Sorviodunum, Sarviodunum, Severia, is the principal City of Wiltshire: seated in the North-West part of that County, near the Borders of Hampshire and Dorsetshire; upon the Rivers of Wil∣ley, and Alan, united into one Stream; and falling presently into the Avon in such sort, as that most of the Streets of this City have a Stream commodiously running through the midst of them. This was anci∣ently a Roman Town, by the name of Sorbiodunum: seated on a high Hill, and therefore destitute of Wa∣ter. Kinrick (King of the West Saxons) was the first of that Race who possessed it, after a Defeat of the Britains in 553. Canutus the Dane much da∣maged it by Fire, in 1003. In the Reign of Willi∣am the Conquerour it recovered, after Herman Bi∣shop of Shirburn had removed the See hither; whose next Successor Osman built the Cathedral. William the Conquerour summoned hither all the States of England, to take an Oath of Allegiance to him. Since those times the City is removed Northward, and come down into the Plains nearer the Avon. Here there was a second Cathedral begun by Richard Poore, Bishop of this See, in 1218. Finished by Bridport the third Bishop from Poore, in 1258. which is one of the greatest and most beautiful Churches in En∣gland. Having twelve Gates, fifty two Windows, three hundred sixty five Pillars great and small, an∣swering to the Months, Weeks, and Days of the year. The glory of this Diocese was the most Learned and Industrious Bishop John Jewel; consecrated Jan. 21. 1559. died Sept. 23. 1571. In 1153. Patrick d'Eu∣reux was created Earl of Salisbury, and his Son William succeeded in that Honour. In 1••97. Wil∣liam Long-espee, (a Natural Son to Henry II. by the beautiful R••samond) marrying Ella, the Daughter of William d' Eureux, had this Honour. In 1333. William d' Montacute, King of Man, became the fifth Earl; whose Male Line in four Descents enjoyed the Honour till the year 1428. when it passed to Ri∣chard Nevil, who married Eleanor, the Daughter of Thomas Montacute, Lord Chancellour. In 1472. George Duke of Clarence, (second Brother to Ed∣ward IV.) had it in Marriage with Isabel, Daughter of Richard Nevil, the second Earl of that Line. In 1477. Edward (eldest Son of Richard III.) married Ann, the second Daughter of the said Richard; and had this Honour. In 1514. Margaret Daughter of George Duke of Clarence, was by Henry VIII. crea∣ted Countess of Salisbury. In 1605. Robert Lord Cecil, was by James I. created Earl of Salisbury: in which Line it still is.

Sarlat, Sarlatum, a City of Aquitain in France, in the Province of Perigort; which is a Bishops See, under the Archbishop of Bourdeaux. It stands upon a River of the same Name; one League from the Dordonne, (betwixt the Dordogne and the Vezere, as it were in an Island;) eight from Perigueux to the South-East, and thirty from Bourdeaux to the North-East. Made a Bishops See, by Pope John XXII. in 1317. by the change of its ancient Benedictine Ab∣bey into a Cathedral; having before been a part of the Diocese of Perigueux. It is so strongly situated, as to withstand two Sieges in the Civil Wars in 1652.

Sarmatia, and Sauromatia. This vast Region, in ancient Geography, was divided into Sarmatia Asiatica, Europaea, and Germanica. Sarmatia Asia∣tica, lay properly towards the Borders of Europe and Asia; with the Northern Ocean to the North, the Pontus Euxinus to the South, Scythia to the East, and Sarmatia Europaea to the West: now contained in the Northern Muscovia, in the Provinces of Samoyeda, Duina, Permski, Lucomeria, &c. Sar∣matia Europea had for Bounds, both the other Sar∣matia's, with the Euxine Sea; making now Russia. And Sarmatia Germanica took up the greatest part of the present Kingdom of Poland: being divided from the European Sarmatia, by the Nieper to the East; from the Borders of Germany by the Vistula to the West; from Dacia by the Neister and the Carpa∣thian Mountains to the South, with the Baltick Sea and the Gulph of Finland to the North.

Sarnagans, Sarnagan, Sargans, Serlandt, a Town and County in Switzerland, subject to the seven Se∣nior Cantons. The ancient Sarunetes dwelt here.

Sarno, Sarnum, a River and a City in the Hither Principato in the Kingdom of Naples; which is a Bishops See, under the Archbishop of Salerno; and a Dukedom belonging to the House of the Barberini. It is seated partly in a Plain, partly on an Hill; and has a very ancient Castle belonging to the said Family: its distance from Salerno, is thirteen Miles to the North, eight from Nola to the South, and five from Nocera. This City stands in the Bor∣ders of the Terra di Lavoro, near the Fountains of the River Sarno; which divides that Province from the Principato, and then falls into the Bay of Naples;

five Miles from Castel' à Mare to the North.

Saronieus sinus, the Gulph of Engia. See Engia.

Sarsina, a City in the States of the Church in Italy, upon the River Savio; which is a Bishops See, under the Archbishop of Ravenna; small, and almost desolate. It stands in Romandiola, in the Borders of the Dukedoms of Florence, and Ʋrbino; twenty four Miles from Rimini to the West. The ancient Poet Plautus was a Native of it. There was a Synod held here in 1592.

Sartre, Sarta, a River of France, which ariseth in the Borders of Normandy, (which it separates from le Perche) and running South, watereth Alen∣son: then entring Maine, and passing Mans, (the Capital of it) the Huy comes in. So passing into Anjou, the small Loire falls into it from the East a∣bove Angers; a little beneath that City, they fall in∣••he Mayenne; which last falls into the great Loire at Ingrande, twelve Leagues above Nantes. It is written by Baudrand, Sarte.

Sarum old, a Corporation in Wiltshire in the Hundred of Alderbury: honoured with the Election of two Members of Parliament.

Sarwicze, or Zarwiza, Ʋrpanius, a River of the Lower Hungary; which ariseth near Wesprin, or Weisbrun; and running South-East, according to our later Maps, passeth through the North end of the Lake of Balaton: then through Alba Regalis: so by Dombe, Simathorn, and Sarhadel, it passeth beneath Pataseck into the Danube, five German Miles below Colocza.

Sarzana, Luna Nova, Sergianum, Serezana, a Ci∣ty of Hetruria in Italy; in the Borders of the States of Genoua, towards Lucca; near the Mouth of the Kiver Magra, and under the States of Genoua; which is a Bishops See, under the Archbishop of Pisa, but exempt from his Jurisdiction. This City sprung up out of the Ruins of Luna, an ancient Roman City; seated three Miles from it to the South: the Bishoprick of which was by Pope Ni∣cholas V. removed to Sarzana in 1450. It is defen∣ded by a Ditch and a Wall, with an ancient Castle, slanked with sour Towers: upon an adjoining Hill, is a Fort called Sarzanella, which wholly commands Sarzana. Built by Castruccio, who made himself Master of the City of Lucca: after his death, it pas∣sed to Charles VI. of France, from him to the Dukes of Milan, and so to the Florentines: from whom Charles VIII. of France recovered it; whose Gover∣nour sold it to the Genouese. It lies thirty four Miles from Lucca to the North-West, and almost sixty from Genoua to the South-East.

Sas, Sacae, a Tribe, or Horde, of the Asiatick Tartars; within the Mountain Iamus: now called Chazalgita.

Sas van Gant, Gandavensis Ager, a strong Fort built by the Spaniards, four Leagues from Gant to the North; and taken by the Hollanders in 1644. who still have it.

Sassari, Sassaris, Piubium, Turris Libysonis nova, a City in the North part of the Island of Sardinia, cal∣led by the Inhabitants Sacer. It is a great and plea∣sant City, but not strong; seated in a Plain, and de∣fended by a Castle: it sprung up out of the Ruins of Turritana, an old Roman Town, twelve Miles from it to the South. In 1441. Pope Eugenius IV. remo∣ved the Archbishops See, from Turritana, to Sas∣sari; it stands eighty five Italian Miles from Calori to the North-West.

Sassenage, a Village in Dauphine in France, at the foot of the Alpes, near the Confluence of the Isere and the Drac: remarked for some Curiosities in the Caverns of a Rock there.

Sassuolo, Saxulum, a Town in the Dukedom of Modena in Italy; ten Miles from Modena to the South, which has a very strong Castle. Called by the French, Sassevil.

Sassum, Sasima, a City of Cappadocia, mention∣ed by Antoninus; which is a Bishops See, under the Archbishop of Cesarea; between it to the North, and Tyana to the South thirty two Miles; two hundred from Ancyra to the East. S. Gregory Nazianzen was Bishop of this See: who contributed (under Theodosius the Great) so very much to the Establishing the Ca∣tholick Religion, then oppressed by Arianism, both by his Learning and Piety.

Satalia, Attalia, a Maritim City in Pamphylia, a Pro∣vince in Asia Minor, mentioned by Ptolemy; It is an Archbishops See, and the Metropolis of that Province: by the Turks called Satalyah, by the Italians Satalia. Built by Attalus (a King) at the Mouth of the River Cestrum or Cataractus; on the East-side of Mount Masicytus, to the North of the Isle of Cyprus, upon a Bay of the same Name. The Turks are at this day careful to repair the Fortifications of it and the Castle, in which their Governour resides; having a good Ha∣ven, and being frequented by the European Merchants: But notwithstanding all their care it fell into the hands of the Pirats, in the beginning of this Century; who treated it very severely, Long. 60. 50. Lat. 38. 56. The present City stands a few Miles more to the East than the old Attalia; which was nearer the Mountains, and farther from the River to the West: whereas the present stands at the very mouth of the River. The Ancients preferr'd Health before Riches, and built on high grounds: the latter Ages preferring Trade and the convenience of water, have generally removed their dwellings nearer the great Rivers and Sea shoars.

Satarchae, an ancient Warlike People of the Scy∣thia Europaea: mentioned by Solinus, and described to have despised the use of Gold and Silver.

Satcama, a Kingdom in Japan, on the South-side of the Island Ximoa; which has a City of the same Name.

Satriano, a ruin'd City in the Basilicate, in the Kingdom of Naples, in the Borders of the Hither Principate; which has yet left its Name to the River Cecinum, now called il Cacino and di Satriano.

Sava, a great City in Persia, built in a barren Plain; within sight of Mount Alouvent; two Miles in compass, well Wall'd, thinly peopled, and for want of Inhabitants much decayed. It was built by the Sa∣racens, as the Persians report; and since rebuilt by them. Long. 85. 00. Lat. 35. 50. See Sir John Char∣din's Travels. Pag. 386.

Savatopoli, Sebastopolis, Dioscurias, Giganaeum, an ancient City of the Province of Mengrelia in Asia: upon the Euxine Sea.

Saude, Salda, a River of France, which falls into the Marne.

The Save, Savus, a great River, placed by Pto∣lemy in Pannonia; now called by the Germans Die Saw, by the French and English the Save. It ariseth out of the Julian Aspes, in the Ʋpper Carniola; scarce three German Miles from Volzana to the North: and flowing Eastward through Carniola, watereth Craineburg; where it is a considerable River, though not far from its Head. It watereth Labach, Cilley, and Raia. Then entring Sclavonia, (which it divides from Croatia, Bosnia, and Servia;) and passing by Zagrab, Graditzka, Possega, (at four Hungarian Miles distance to the South) to Belgrade, it there falls into the Danube; after a Course of about three hun∣dred Miles, as Dr. Brown saith: it has several consider∣able Islands made by its Stream; in some of which the Romans had considerable Towns; particularly in Sisseck near Zagabria. The Waters of the Danube

appear white, and troubled: those of the Save on the contrary are black and more clear: This and the Drave inclose between them that most fruitful Coun∣try called Sclavonia.

Saverne, or Zabern, Tabernae Alsatiae, a Town in Alsatia; called by the Germans Elsas Zabern, and by the French Saverne; under the Bishop of Stras∣burg, and his usual Residence. Antoninus mentions this Place in his Itinerary: It is a strong and populous City; had heretofore a very strong Castle, which is now demolished; and it is seated upon the River Sorr, near the Borders of Lorain: four Miles from Stras∣burg to the West, and from Hagenaw towards Nancy. The Lutherans were defeated before this Town in 1525. by Anthony Duke of Loraine. It yields very good Wine. § There is a second, Saverne, in the Palatinate of the Rhine in Germany, upon the River Erlbach: called by the Natives Berg Zabern, to di∣stinguish it from Rhein Zabern; a Town in the same Province, situated at the Confluence of the Rhine and the Erlbach.

Savigliano, Savilianum, a great Town in Pied∣mont, upon the River Magra; under the Duke of Savoy: between Fossano to the East and Saluzzo to the West, five Miles from either.

Savio, Isapis, Sapis, a River of Italy; which springeth out of the Apennine, in the Florentine Romandiola, twelve Miles from Sarsina; and flow∣ing through Romandia properly so called, washeth Sarsina and Sesena; and falls into the Adriatick Sea five Miles from Cervia to the West.

Sauldre, Sodera, a River of France, mentioned by Venantius Fortunatus; which ariseth in Berry, and flowing through Sologne and Blaisois, (four Leagues beneath Romorentin) falls into the Cher.

Sault, Saltus, a Castle and a County in France. The Castle is seated in the Borders of the Dauphine and Vendosmois; seven Leagues from Carpentras to the East, and four from Apte in Provence to the North; from this Castle the adjacent Country is called the Comte de Sault.

Saumont, Saluas Mons, a Town in the Diocese of Paris in France.

Saumur, Salmurium, a City of France, which has been called Truncum: it is seated in Anjou upon the River Loyre, over which it has a long Stone Bridge; eight Leagues from Angiers to the East. The Tuede a small River falls near it into the Loyre. It is a pleasant City upon an Hill; having a strong Castle, and not built above six hundred years since. This, whilst the Protestant Religion was suffered in France, was imployed by them as an University. The Oratorians have now a College at it. It has been anciently honoured with four or five Synods. Taken from the Huguenots in 1684. An Image of the B. Virgin there now is said to do Miracles.

Sauna, Sapina, a River of Romandiola.

Saunoi, Salonensis Ager, a Territory between the Seile, and the Nita, in the Diocese of Metz in France.

Savolax, Savolaxia, a County in Sweden in Finland; between Kekholm to the East and Ta∣vasthia to the West, Carelia to the South, and Muscovy to the North: in which there is no place of note.

Savona, Savo, Saona, a City of Liguria; called by the Inhabitants Sana, by the Spaniards Saona. It is seated in the States of Genoua; and is a Bishops See under the Archbishop of Milan; very populous, defended by two strong Castles, with five Gates, and divers fine Churches: the second City of note in the States of Genoua. The Popes Gregory VII. Julius II. and Sixtus IV. were all its Natives. It had a very convenient Harbor, (which the Genouese have design∣edly ruin'd;) and stands in the Bay delle Spetie, which makes the best Harbour in all the Mediterranean. This Port of Savona was ruined by the States, because the French demanded it to make it a Magazine for Salt: Andrew Doria had before begun this Work, by sinking two great Vessels in the Mouth of it loaded with Earth: and since, they have walled it up with Masons Work to make it for ever useless. This City stands twenty five Miles from Genoua to the West, and from Albenga to the East.

Savonnieres, an ancient Town, one League from Toul in Loraine: where in the year 859. in the Reign of Charles the Bald K. of France, and P. Nicholas I, a Provincial Council was celebrated, called by the name of Concilium ad Saponarias.

Saur, Sura, a Village, and a River which falls into the Moselle. See Sour.

Saura, Isauria, a City in the Lesser Asia; which is a Bishop's See, under the Archbishop of Iconium; and stands in South Galathia near Psidia.

Saustia, Sebastia, an Episcopal City in Cappadocia in the Lesser Asia. Long 67. 30. Lat. 42. 30.

Savoy, Allobroges, Sapandia, Sabaudia, a cele∣brated Sovereign Dukedom in Europe; called by the Natives Savoy, by the Germans Saffoy, by the Spa∣niards Saboya. It was of old a part of Gallia Nar∣bonensis; and the North part of the Country posses∣sed by the Allobroges: on the North bounded by Val∣lais, (or Wallisserlandt), Switzerland, and Gex; on the West by Beugey, separated from it by the Rhosne; on the South by Dauphine; on the East by Piedmont and the Dukedom of Milan; a part of it reaching be∣yond the Alpes. The whole is covered by vast high Hills and Mountains: and as it is thereby made health∣ful, so it is generally barren; the Valleys excepted. There are some Mines in it, and a great deal of game. Divided ordinarily into six parts; viz. Savoy properly so called, Genevois, Maurienne, Tarantaise, Fossigm; and Chablais. The Inhabitants are dull of apprehen∣sion, and no great Soldiers: the chief City, Geneva, is a Free State: the best under the Duke of Savoy is Chambery or Cameraci. The Conquest of this Coun∣try for the Romans was begun by Cn. Domitius Ahe∣nobarbus, in the Year of Rome 631: one hundred and nineteen Years before the Birth of our Saviour. Nero first made it a Roman Province. At the fall of the Roman Empire, it became a part of the Kingdom of Burgundy; and under Rodolph the last King was united to Germany. In the year 999, Berald of Sa∣xony fled hither and settled; whose Son (Humbert) was by Conradus Salicus made Earl of Maurence, a Town in this Country, in the year 1027. From this beginning by Conquests and Marriages, this Family became so considerable, that Sigismond the Emperour Created Amadee (the eighth in the Line,) Duke of Savoy, in the year 1397. (or as others, in the year 1416.) Victor Amadee II. (the present Duke of Sa∣voy) succeeded Charles Emanuel his Father, in the year 1675: being then a Child of nine years of Age; the thirtieth in this Line, and of the Roman Catholick Religion; his usual Residence is at Turin in Pied∣mont: where he declared War against France Jun. 4. 1690; in Conjunction with the Confederate Princes. But has since lost a considerable part of his Domi∣nions.

Sauve, or Saulve, Salvia, a Town and Viguerye or Provostship in Languedoc; in the Diocese of Nismes, upon the River Vidourle; adorned with an Abbey of the Benedictines since the year 1020.

Saw, the Save.

Sax-mundesham, a Market Town in the County of Suffolk, in the Hundred of Plumesgate: upon a small River, not far from the Sea.

Saxony, Saxonia, by the Germans called Sachsen, in the several Ages that are past since the Roman Em∣pire, has had very different Bounds: but the Brevity of this Work will admit only of its present State. To take it in its largest Acceptation, it contains two of the Circles of the German Empire; called the Ʋpper and the Lower Circles of Saxony: the Lower Saxony contains the Dukedoms of Brunswick, Luneburg, Magdeburg, Breme, Mecklenburg, Holsatia and Lauenburg; the Principalities of Ferden, and Halber∣stad, and the Bishoprick of Hildesheim: which Coun∣tries lie between Westphalia to the West, the Ʋpper Saxony to the East and South, and Jutland and the Baltick Sea to the North; all described in their pro∣per Places. The Ʋpper Circle of Saxony contains the Marquisate of Brandenburg, Pomerania, Thuringia, Misnia, the Dukedom of Saxony properly so called, the Principality of Anhault: Bounded on the East by Lusatia and Poland; on the North by the Baltick Sea; on the West by the Lower Saxony; and on the South by Franconia and Bohemia. The Electo∣rate of Saxony is a Province of Germany, in the Ʋp∣per Circle of Saxony: bounded on the East by Lu∣satia; on the North by the Marquisate of Branden∣burg, and the Principality of Anhault; on the West by the Dukedoms of Brunswick and Hassia, and on the South by Franconia and Bohemia. The principal Town of it is Witteburg. This Electoral Prince has the sixth Place amongst the Electors, and his Resi∣dence at Dresden. In the year 1652. John George I. Elector of Saxony, divided this Duchy between his four Sons. The Ancient Inhabitants were the Lom∣bards: As these and the Franks went South upon their Conquests made in the Roman Empire, so the Saxons followed them; and took Possession of their Ancient Seats as far as the Rhine. They were with great dif∣ficulty Conquered by Charles the Great, about the year 785. after thirty years of War with them. Witti∣kindus their last King being made by Charles the Great the first Duke of Saxony, upon his embracing the Christian Faith. From him are descended all the Kings of France, since Hugh Capet; the Kings of Denmark, of the House of Oldenburg; the Dukes of Burgundy and Savoy; the Marquesses of Montisferat, and many other Noble and Illustrious Families of lesser Note; so that this Person seems to have inherited A∣braham's Blessing as to this. This Dukedom is still in the same Family: tho there was an Interruption of two hundred years, beginning in the year 1180. and ending in the year 1423. To this Illustrious House, Germany in a great degree owes the Reformation; which begun by Luther here but for John Frederick (the thirtieth Duke) had been stifled in its Rise. John George III. the present Elector is the thirty seventh Duke from Wittikindus: and the twelfth since the Restitution of the Line. The Richest as well as the most Ancient of the Princes in the Electoral College next the Emperor. He also is by Birth-Right Great-Marshal or Gentleman of the Horse in the Empire; and by Religion of the Augustane Confession. The principal Branches of the House of Saxony, are those of Saxe-Hall, Saxe-Mersbourg, Saxe-Naumburg, Saxe-Weymar, Saxe-Eysenach, and Saxe-Gotha.

The Saxon-Heptarchy. The ancient Brittains under Vortiger, in their Wars with the Picts and Scots, calling unto their assistance (after the Roman Forces were totally withdrawn) the Saxons and Angles out of Germany about the year 428, or as others 449: These Saxons under Hengist, their General, not only completed the Work they came for by chasing away the Northern Invaders; but made themselves in time Masters of the Country of the Britains too; sup∣pressing the names of the Provinces and People that had been before assigned by the Romans, and dividing their own Conquests into the seven Kingdoms of Kent, the South Saxons, West Saxons, East Saxons, East Angles, Mercia and Northumberland. The first of which, Kent, was set up by Hengist in 455. contain∣ing the County of Kent. That of the South Saxons contained Sussex and Surrey; and began in the Person of Aella, who arrived in Britain a little before the death of Hengist in 488. The Kingdom of the West Saxons took in Cornwal, Devonshire, Somersetshire, Dorsetshire, Wiltshire, Berkshire, and Hampshire: commencing about the year 519. in the Person of K. Cerdicus. The Kingdom of the East Saxons ad∣vanced next, about the year 527. under K Erchen∣weme; taking in Middlesex, Essex, and part of Hart∣fordshire. Towards 547, Ida, Governour of Nor∣thumberland under the King of Kent, set up for him∣self; and extended his Kingdom over Yorkshire, Lan∣cashire, Durham, Westmorland, Cumberland, and Northumberland; with the Southern parts of Scot∣land, as far as to Edinburgh. About 575. Ʋffa, King of the East-Angles, established a Kingdom in Norfolk, Suffolk, and Cambridgshire. And lastly towards 580. began the great and inland Kingdom of Mercia, under K. Cridda, whose extent is already ex∣pressed under the word Mercia. This Heptarchy by the successes of Egbert the 18th. King of the West Saxons, (who had followed abroad the Wars of Charles the Great, and began his Reign about the year 801.) united in one Monarchy under him, by the year 819. Whereupon the name of Heptarchy was suppressed; and K. Egbert by a special Edict, with the concurrence of the states of the whole Realm convened at Win∣chester in 819, ordained, that the Kingdom and Country should be called Anglelond or Englelond, (whence England) by reason himself was descended from the Angles: So Egbert was the first King of England.

Scafato, the lower part of the River Sarno in Italy.

Scagen, Scagense Promontorium, the most Nor∣thern Cape of Jutland; in fifty eight degrees of Lati∣tude over against Gottenburg in Sweden; ten Danish Miles from Alberg to the North-East, and from Got∣tenburg to the West. There is a Village near this Cape called Skune.

Scala, Scalis, a City in the Kingdom of Naples, in the Hither Principato; which is a Bishop's See un∣der the Archbishop of Amalfi; but this Bishoprick is united for ever to that of Ravello, from which it stands one Mile, and two from Amalfi: it is very small and has not above one hundred and fifty Houses; standing on an Hill at the Foot of Mount Cama; and hereto∣fore from that called Cama.

Scala Marmorea, Amycli, Daphne, a Port of Bithynia in the Lesser Asia; upon the Thracian Bos∣phorus or Streights of Constantinople, beyond Chal∣cedon to the North: now also sometimes called La∣mia.

Scalambri, or Scaramis, Caucana, a ruin'd City and Port on the South of Sicily; near Cape Passaro, the most Eastern Point.

Scalona, Ascalon, a City in the Holy Land, on the Mediterranean Sea; between Azotus to the North, and Gaza to the South eighteen Miles. It was one of the Regal Cities of the Philistines: after this it was a Bishop's See, under the Patriarch of Jerusalem: now reduced to a poor Village, and a few Cottages, as Leunclavius saith: and the See is united to that of Bethleem.

Scamandro, Scamander, a small River in Phry∣gia in the Lesser Asia; mentioned by Homer. It falls into the Archipelago near Cape Janisary; at the very entrance of the Hellespont, North of the New Dar∣danells. The River ariseth out of Mount Ida, and has but a short Course.

Scandalor, Pamphylia, a Province in the Lesser Asia.

Scanderone, Alexandria, a City of Syria; call'd by the Italians Alexandretta; heretofore a Bishop's See, and a celebrated Sea-Port; at the Mouth of the River Belum (now Soldrat,) upon the Bay of Laiazzo (Issicum;) fifty Miles from Aleppo to the West, twen∣ty five from the Consines of Cilicia to the East. The beginning of it is owing to a Castle, built by Alex∣ander the Great for a retreat, whilst he besieged Tyre, at the distance of four or five Miles from Tyre, upon the same Coast, to the South. A Castle which Alexander called by his own name: but time and cor∣ruption first changed it to Scandalion, and now to Scanderoon. Pompey destroy'd it in his Conquest of Phoenicia. And in 1116. Baldwin I. King of Je∣rusalem, whilest be besieg'd Tyre as Alexander had done before, rebuilt it: from which time it became a strong place, an honourable Government, and a safe retreat to the Christians, during their possessions in the Holy Land. Now (saith Baudrand) there is scarce any mention of it remaining; except a few Cottages for the use of the Merchants, and a Stone-House for the Captain of the Janisaries; who col∣lects the Grand Seigniors Customs. But I have been informed by some Masters of Ships that have been there, that this Place of late years is much im∣proved by the Trade the English and Dutch drive in it. Long. 68. 00. Lat. 38. 10.

Scandinavia, a vast Peninsula in the North of Europe; containing the Kingdoms of Sweden, Nor∣way, and Lapland. Scandia, or South Gothland, by some Geographers is represented as the Southern part of it; and Lapland the most Northern.

Scania. See Schonen.

Scarborough, a strong Town in the North Riding of Yorkshire, and the Hundred of Pickering; not ve∣ry large, but well built and inhabited; standing to the Sea, with a convenient Port for Trade; upon a craggy, steep, and almost inaccessible Rock, which the Sea washes on all sides but the West, where the passage is narrow, yet hath a strong Wall to se∣cure it. This Rock upon the top of it presents us with a fair Plain of sixty Acres of ground, a Castle Royal garrisoned, and a Spring of fresh Water. For∣merly a high stately Tower stood upon it, which served as a Landmark to Ships at Sea: but this in the last Civil Wars was demolished. Scarborough besides is made a noted place by its Spaw, and the Herring Fishery upon its Coasts: Between which and Whitby to the North lies the Bay of Robin Hood, the famous Robber in the Reign of K. Rich. 1. It hath the ho∣nour to be a Corporation also, represented by two Burgesses in the House of Commons.

Scardo, Scardona, a City ascribed by Ptolemy to Liburnia, (now in Dalmatia:) and a Bishop's See, under the Archbishop of Spalato ever since 1120: called by the Sclavonians Scardin. It is now but small; lies upon the Adriatick Sea, near the Lake of Prochlian, at the Mouth of the River Titius; and has a small Castle on an Hill, in the Hands of the Turks. This Place was taken by the Venetians, and ruined in the year 1570. After this, the Turks repossessed it, and were re-expelled by the Venetians in 1647. In 1683. the Morlaques of Croatia drove the Turks away from it and garrisoned it. Baudrand placeth it thirty five Miles from Zana to the East, and nine from Sibenico to the North: and saith the Vene∣tians bought it of the Wayvode of Bosnia, in the year 1411. for five thousand Duckats of Gold.

Scardonia, an Island of Dalmatia, mentioned in the Writings of the ancients: but now unknown.

Scaren, Scara, a small City of Westrogethia, a Province of Sweden; which is a Bishops See, under the Archbishop of Ʋpsal; and heretofore the Seat of the Kings of Gothland, but now in a declining Condition: it stands ten Miles from the Lake of Venner to the South, and twenty from Falcop to the North.

Scarlino, Scapris vel Scabris, a Town in Italy; in the Territory of Siena, and Principality of Piom∣bino; ten Miles from Massa to the South. Before which was slain the famous Strozzi (Prior of Capoua,) in the French Quarrel.

Scarpanto, Carpathus, an Island near Rhodes, be∣twixt that and Candia, in the Archipelago; towards the Coast of the Lesser Asia, belonging to the Turks. It had heretofore four considerable Cities, which are now reduced to one of the same name with it self; but half ruined. The former Knights of Rhodes (or Malta, as they are now called) fortified it so, as to reap great advantages by it, both over the Sultans of Egypt and the Turks; its situation rendring it consi∣derable in relation to Egypt and Syria. The present Inhabitants generally follow the Greek rites. The Mountains have been thought to contain Mines of Gold and Silver: but none have hitherto undertook to open them. The Soil yields plenty of Wine and Fruits: and here are delicate Patridges.

Scarpe, Scarpa, a River in Artoise; it ariseth three Leagues above Arras; and watering it and Douay, and dividing Hainault from Flanders, falls into the Schelde near Mortagne, a great Town in Flanders; six Leagues above Tournay to the South-West.

Scarsdale, a Dale or Valley in Derbyshire, encom∣passed with Rocks and Mountains, according to the sense of the word Sca••re in the Saxon Language, sig∣nifying a Craggy Rock. It contains one of the parts, into which the County is divided. Chesterfield stands in it. And K. Charles I. did it the honour to make an Earldom of it in the Person of Francis Leak, Lord Deyncourt of Sutton, created Earl of Scarsdale in 1645. which Title descended to his Son Nicholas, and now is enjoyed by his Grandson the R. H. Robert Leake.

Scatono, a small Town in the Province of Toscana in Italy, near a Lake. Noted upon the account of certain stones found thereabouts, which do not Cal∣cine by fire.

Scenitae, see the Bedovins of Arabia.

Schaffhausen, Probatopolis, Scaphusia, Schafusia, a City of Switzerland; called by the French Schaf∣house; the Capital of one of the Cantons. It stands upon the Rhine four Miles beneath Constance to the West, two beneath the Lake of Zell, (or das Zeller see, as the Germans call it) six from Basil, and four from Zurich to the North. This is a new City, and took its Rise from an Abbey of Renediclins; built here by Eberhard Count of Nellenburg, in the Reign of the Emperour Henry III. about 1052. About 1090. here was also a Nunnery built. The Abbats and the City not agreeing, it was made an Imperial and Free City. Sold by Lewis of Bavaria to Frederick Duke of Austria, about 1330. It continued under that House eighty five years. In 1351. the Inhabitants of this City besieged Zurich, though against their Wills: in 1372. it was almost destroyed by Fire. John Duke of Austria being proscribed for withdrawing Pope John XXII. from the Council of Constance, during the War which ensued, this City returned to the Em∣pire; and by their Money obtained great Privileges from the Emperor. The better to assure these Liber∣ties, in 1424. it joined in the League with Zurich and S. Gall: and in 1454. renewed this League with these, and took in the other Cantons. In 1501. they join'd in the perpetual League. About 1529. they em∣braced the Reformation; and burnt a vast Statue, which was called the Great God of Schafhouse. Long. 30. 25. Lat. 47. 25.

Schalholt, Schalholtum, a City in Iseland; which is a Bishops See, and the University of that I∣sland.

Scham, Damascus, a City of Syria.

Schelling, Schellinga, an Island and Sea-Port Town upon the Coast of Holland and Friseland; of about twelve Miles over; and the same distance from Harlingen, a City of West Friseland to the West. The principal Town in it is of the same Name: taken and burnt by the English the Seventh of August 1666. together with one hundred and fifty Sail of Ships, most of them richly laden: the Town is by some cal∣led Bandaris, and said to consist of one thousand Houses. That Squadron of Ships which performed this Action, was Commanded by Sir Robert Holmes.

Schelde, Scaldis, one of the most noted Rivers in the Low Countries; mentioned by Caesar, Pliny and others of the Ancients. Called by the Hollanders the Schelde; by the French L' Escaut; and by the Spanish Schelda. This River ariseth in Picardy in Vermandois near Chastelet; four French Miles from S. Quintin to the North-West; and flowing North, it watereth Cambray; then entering Hainault, it pas∣seth on the East of Bouchain to Valencienne; and being augmented by many lesser Streams, becomes there first Navigable by Boats: then taking in the Huisne above Conde from the West, and the Scarpe beneath S. Amand, it divides Tornay (or Dornick) and Oudenaerde; and hasteth to Gant, where it is augmented by the Lys: hither also the Tides of the Ocean reach: from hence it goes to Dendermonde, where it takes in the Dendre, and a little lower the Rupele; and separating Brabant from Flanders, it washeth the Walls of Antwerp; and forms for it a noble, large, and safe Harbour: three German Miles lower, it divides into two vast Branches at S. Villier: That to the South separating Flanders from Zeeland by Ʋlissing falls into the Ocean, being here called the Honte: The other parting the Islands of Zeeland, falls into the Ocean between Walcheren to the South, and Schouen to the North; retaining its first name to its fall.

Schening, a Town in the Province of South Goth∣land in Sweden: in which a Council was held in 1247. by a Legate from the Pope.

Schenken-schans, Schenk, or the Fort of Schenk, Munimentum Schenckii, a strong Fort in the Duke∣dom of Cleve, in the Borders of Guelderland; in a small District call'd S' Gravenwert, (where the Rhine divides it self into two Branches, and the Wael begins;) one German Mile from Emmerick to the West, and from Cleve to the North: which has this name from the Builder of it, Martin Schenkius. It was taken from the Hollanders, in 1635. by the Spaniards: they retook it the next year, after a Siege of eleven months. In 1672. it was taken by the French in two days. In 1674. it was consigned to the Duke of Brandenburg, and in 1679. by him Mortgaged to the Ʋnited Provinces, who are now Masters of it.

Schesburg, Sandava, a City in Transylvania, up∣on the River Cochel; between Clausenburg to the East and Cronstad to the West. The Inhabitants call it Se∣geswar; the Germans Schesburg.

Schetland, Armoda, Aemoda, Amodae, Schetlan∣dia, an Island or knot of small Islands lying to the North-East of the Orcades; over against Bergen in Norway; but at a considerable distance from it. un∣der the King of Scotland: by Mr. Cambden supposed to be the Thule of the Ancients: these Islands are al∣so call'd Hetland, and lie sixty nine Miles beyond the Orcades.

Schiampua, the same with Chiampana.

Schiatti, one of the Islands of the Archipelago, separated from the Cape Magnesia (now Verlichi) in Macedonia, by a Channel not above a League over; It is furnished with several safe Harbours, which give the Christian Corsaires too much encouragement to infest it. The Principal of them is 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 or S. George, which is attended with a Town o•• the same name, showing the ruines of a splendid Place in ancient times.

Schiavoni, Sclavi, the Sclaves or Sclavonians, which Inhabit Dalmatia; from them called Schiavo∣nia.

Schiras, or Scherazz, Schirasium, a great City in the Kingdom of Persia, in the Province of Fars (or Persia properly so called) upon the River Bendimir; two hundred Miles from Ormus to the North, two hundred and fifty from Hispahan to the South. This City sprung out of the ruins of Persepolis, about nine Miles in compass; the Country about it producing excellent Wine. It is largely described by Monsieur Thevenot in his Travels, Part. II. pag. 124. He saith it is the Capital of Persia; seated in a pleasant and fertil Plain extending from North to South; and in∣compassed with lovely Cypress Trees and Gardens: the City is but two hours walk, has no Walls, nor any other defence but a scurvy Dike. It has a College in which Theology, Philosophy, and Physick are taught; and about five hundred Students. Lat. 29. 40. Mr. Herbert saith, the Plain it stands in, is twen∣ty Miles long, and six broad; encompassed with great Hills; under one of which this City is placed. And others tell us, it hath a hundred thousand houses: believing it may be the Marasium of the Ancients.

Schirwan. See Servan.

Schlesien, the same with Silesia.

Schlestadt, Selestadium, a City of Germany in the Lower Alsatia, upon the River Ill; in the Terri∣tory of Hagenaw; four German Miles from Brisach to the South-West, a little further from Colmar to the North, and the same distance from Strasburgh. Heretofore an Imperial and Free City; but now un∣der the French by the Westphalian Treaty; who in 1673. dismantled it; and two years after began to re∣fortifie it: it is now a very strong place.

Schenberg, a Part of the Carpathian Hills; the same with that which Latin Writers call Cetius; and the Germans Kalenberg, Dewsberg, and Heritzberg; varying its name in the different Countries it passeth through.

Schiro, Scyros, an Island in the Archipelago; cal∣led by the Greeks, Schiros; by the Italians, Schiro; by the French, Squire. It is eighty Miles in Circuit, fruitful and populous: forty from Negropont to the North, and seventy from Macedonia to the East; West of Scio. It has a small City called Skiro; which is a Bishops See, under the Archbishop of Athens, and four other small Villages. The City has a Port to the South-West; in subjection to the Turks. Called also, San Georgio di Sciro.

Schonen, Sconia, Scania, a Province of Sweden; called by the Inhabitants Schaane, by the Swedes Skone, by the Germans Skonen. It lies upon the Bal∣tick Sea over against Zeeland, from which it is divi∣ded by the Sownd: it has the Sea on all sides but the North; being almost an Island; on the North it is bounded by Haland and Westrogothia; and it is its self the principal part of South Gothland. This Coun∣ty was sold to Magnus King of Sweden, in 1330: by John Duke of Holstein, for seventy thousand Marks of Silver; Christopher II. King of Denmark having Mortgaged it before to these Dukes. Waldemarus King of Denmark redeemed it from the Swedes in 1341: but in 1658. the Swedes recovered the Posses∣sion of it by the Treaty of Roschild. This Country

was Converted to the Christian Faith, by Othingar, (a Bishop) about 980. The principal places in it are, Lunden, Landskroon, Matmuyen and Helsingborg.

Schoonehoven or Schonaw, a Town in the South of Holland, upon the River Leck, with a capacious Port; where they take amongst other Fish a great num∣ber of Salmons. Agnian 2. Bishop of S. Asaph in Wales in 1268, a Dominican, was a Native of this Town.

Schorndorff, Schorndorfium, a small City, well fortified, in the Dukedom of Wurtemberg in Germa∣ny; upon the River Remms (which gives name to the District in which this City stands:) four Ger∣man Miles from Stutgard to the East, and six from Hailbrune to the North-East. It has a Castle; and obtained its Charter from Frederick II. in 1230. In 1647. it was taken by the French; but after resto∣red to the Duke of Wurtemberg, under whom it now is.

Schowen, or Schouwen, Scaldia, an Island of Zeeland, (one of the Ʋnited Provinces,) near the East Mouth of the Schelde: heretofore much greater than now. There are three places of Note in it, Zi∣riczee, Brouwers, and Bommene. It is six French Leagues long from East to West, and above two broad. So near in former times to North Beveland, another Island of Zeland, that the Inhabitants of each could discourse from them with another. But the passage has been mightily since inlarged by tem∣pests.

Schut, Cituorum Insula, a great Island in the Lower Hungary, made by the River Danube; called by the Hungarians, Chalokewz; by the Germans, Schut. It extends from Presburgh to the North-West, to Co∣mora East, nine German Miles: about four broad, and in circuit twenty four. It has three hundred Vil∣lages: its principal place is Comorza; beneath which the Danube again unites in one Stream. It is won∣derfully fruitful, well peopled, and watered; afford∣ing good Gardens, Warrens, and Pasturage; and was the cause of the present War between the Emperour and the Turks. The latter demanding it to be put in∣to his Hands about 1682. (or 1683.) and the Empe∣rour denying it (as he could not part with it without exposing all his other Dominions to their Ravage,) Thereupon the Turks besieged Vienna. This Island, called the Great Schut, has another very near it, which is accounted a part of it by the name of Little Schut.

Schwaben, Suevia, a great Province or Circle in Germany; called by the Germans, die Schwaben; by the French, Souabe; by the Italians, Suevia; by the Poles, Szwabska. Bounded by Bavaria on the East; the Rhine dividing it from Alsatia on the West; Swit∣zerland to the South, and Franconia to the North. It had heretofore Dukes of great Name and Power: but now divided into several lesser Territories under several Princes; the chief of which are the Dukedom of Wurtemburgh, the Bishopricks of Ausburgh and Constance; the Marquisates of Baden, Schwartzwalt, Burgow, and Ortnaw; the Principalities of Furstem∣berg, and Zollern; the Counties of Ettingen, and Hohenburgh; the Territories belonging to the Abbat of Kempten and Algow. There are also in it many Imperial and Free Cities; the Capital City of this Cir∣cle being Ʋlm. The others are Augsburgh, Kempen, Constantz, Hailbrun, Hall en Souabe, Lindaw, Mem∣ningen, Nordlingen, Stugard, Tubingen, and Ʋber∣lingen.

Schwauberg, the present name of the Norick-Alpes.

Schwartwatter. See Vecht.

Schwartzwaldt, Martina Sylva, Bacenis, the Black Wood or Forest; a Province in the Circle of Schwaben, in Germany; towards Mount Abenow, and the Fountains of the Danube and Necker; between the Dukedom of Wurtemburgh to the East, and Bris∣gow to the West: it lies extended from North to South, from the Marquisate of Baden to the Cities of Seckingen, Rheinfelde, and Ortnaw. This Country is a part of the vast Hercynian Forest; which in an∣cient times run through the whole Body of Germany, (and perhaps through Moscovy) and ended at the Fro∣zen Ocean, or White Sea.

Schwartz-Zee, the German name of the Euxine▪ or Black Sea.

Schwartzembourg, a County in the Province of Thuringia in Germany. And a Town and Bailywick under the Cantons of Bearne and Fribourg in Swit∣zerland.

Schweidnitz, Suvidnia, a City of Silesia, upon the River Westritz; thirty Miles from Wratislaw to the West, twenty five from Lignitz to the South, and twelve from the Borders of Bohemia. It is the Ca∣pital of a Dukedom of the same name; and a very strong place: yet taken and retaken several times in the great Swedish War. Near this City the Swedes defeated Albert Duke of Brandenburgh, in the year 1642: by which Victory they made themselves Ma∣sters of the greatest part of Silesia.

Schweinfurt, Schuinfurtum, a City in Franconia in Germany, upon the Mayn; within the Dominions of the Bishop of Wurtzburgh; almost seven German Miles from Bamberg to the West, and five from Wurtz∣burgh to the South-East. It belonged formerly to the Counts of Heneburgh; till Henry II. Emperour dis∣possessed them, and gave this City, (with the Title of Marquisate) to one Otho; which Family ending in 1112, the City returned to the Empire: now an Im∣perial and Free City, and a place of great strength; yet taken by the Swedes in the German War.

Schwerin, the chief Town in Mechlenburgh, upon a Lake; eighteen Miles from Hamburgh to the East, and five from the Baltick Sea to the South. The usual Residence of one of the Dukes of Mechlenburgh; in the Lower Saxony.

Sciglio, Scyllaeum, a Town and Promontory on the Coast of Calabria, in the Kingdom of Naples; near Regge to the North. The famous Rock Scylla lies upon this Coast, in the Streights of Messina.

Scillo, or Scilla, Scylla, a famous Rock on the a∣foresaid Shoar; nineteen Miles from Messina in Sicily the North-East; upon the Channel which parts Sicily from Italy, at the West end of it. The Water within its Caverns makes a noise like the barking of Dogs: whence, probably came the ancient fiction of a Scylla becoming half a Rock, and half a Dog.

Scio. See Chio.

Sciocco, Togisonus, a small River in the Territory of Padoua in Italy.

Sclavonia, the Southern Province of the Lower Hungary; called by the Italians, Schiavonia; by the Germans, die Sclavinien; by the Poles, Slovienska Ziemia. The middle Ages under this Name compre∣hended Illyricum, Dalmatia, Croatia, Bosnia, and this which is now called Sclavonia: On the North it has the Drave, (a great River which parts it from the Lower Hungary;) on the East the Danube; on the South the Save; (which divides it from Croatia, Bosnia, and Servia;) and on the West Carniola and Stiria. The length of it from the Town of Kopra∣nitz in the West, to the fall of the Drave into the Danube in the East, is fifty German Miles: its breadth from the Drave to the Save twelve. This Country was first possessed by the Pannonians; after that by the Goths about 386; who were Conquered by the Sclaves about 550. About 1200. these People be∣came Tributaries to the Kings of Hungary. About

〈1 page duplicate〉〈1 page duplicate〉

〈1 page duplicate〉〈1 page duplicate〉

1544. this Country was first subdued by Solyman the Magnificent. In 1687. after the Battel of Mohats, the Turkish Army mutining against the Prime Vizier, all this Country except Gradisca, submitted to the Emperor: the Turks deserting it without any blows. The German̄s upon their return were very well plea∣sed with the Fertility of it. The Chief Towns in it are Gradisca, Esseck, and Possega, which is the Capi∣tal City. The Inhabitants are great lovers of War; and pray for nothing more earnestly, than that they may die with their Arms in their Hands.

Scodra, a City of Illyricum; attributed by Livy and Ptolemy to Dalmatia; and in those times the Seat of the Kings of Illyricum. Now the Capital City of Albania; and a Bishops See, under the Archbishop of Antivari: great and populous; it stands upon the River Boiana, (Barbana;) twenty four Miles from the Adriatick Sea, and eighty from Ragusa to the North East. Twice besieged by the Turks, under Ma∣homet II. without success; and in 1478. resigned to them for a Peace, by the Venetians. The Inhabitants call it Scadar; the Turks, Iscodar; and the Italians, Scutari. The Lake Labeatis, out of which the Boi∣ana Springs, takes the name now of the Lake of Scli∣tari. Long. 44. 20. Lat. 42. 24.

Scone, Scona, a celebrated Abbey in the County of Perth; upon the Tay; three Miles from S. John∣ston to the North West; in which the Kings of Scot∣land for many Ages were Crowned.

Scopia, Scapi, a City of the Ʋpper Moesia, and the Capital of Dardania, in the Borders of Macedo∣nia in the times of Ptolemy; now called Scopia by the Italians, and Ʋschub by the Turks. It is a great po∣pulous City in Servia; an Archbishop's See, and the Seat of the Sangiack of Servia; feated in a fruitful Plain, upon the River Vardar, over which it has a Stone Bridge of twelve Arches; one hundred Miles from Thessalonica to the North-West, ten from So∣phia to the West, and about the same distance from Giustandil to the South. The River upon which it stands falls into the Bay of Thessalonica.

Scotland, Scotia, is the second Kingdom in Great Britain; called by the French, l' Escosse; by the Ita∣lians, Scotia; by the Germans, Schottlandt. On the East it is bounded by the German Ocean; on the North by the Deucalidonian Sea, and the Isles of Orkney; on the West by the Vergivian Ocean, and the Irish Sea; on the South by the River Tweed, the Cheviot Hills, and the adjacent Tract to Solway Sands; whereby it is separated from England. Sol∣way Fyrth lies in deg. 56. of Latitude; and the most Northern point lies in 60 30. by which it should be three hundred and fifteen English Miles in length. Po∣lydore Virgil reckons four hundred and eighty: its breadth is no where above sixty; and its form Trian∣gular; with many great Inlets and Arms of the Ocean, which indent both the Eastern and Western sides of it. The Soil especially towards the North, is gene∣rally barren; affords little Timber, and no Fruit Trees. The Southern parts are more fruitful; the Air in both sharp and cold. It is divided into two parts, (the Southern and the Northern) by Dunbri∣tain and Edenburgh Fyrth. The South part called the Low-Lands, is fuller of Cities and great Towns; the People are more rich and better civilized; as not only Inhabiting a better Country, but driving a Trade at Sea. The Northern or High-Lands, are more bar∣ren and poor; the Inhabitants accordingly patient of want and hunger, and very temperate in their Diet; without which Virtues they could not subsist. South Scotland is divided into twenty one; North Scotland into thirteen Counties. For the Ecclesiastical Govern∣ment they have two Archbishops: S. Andrews, who has eight; and Glascow, who has three Suffragan Bishops under him. In the times of the Romans, this Country was called Caledonia and Albania; the Peo∣ple, Picts, from their custom of Painting their Bo∣dies. The Romans never extended their Conquests beyond the South of Scotland, because they thought the Northern and barrener parts not worth their pains. The remaining Inhabitants, (after the withdrawing of the Roman Garrisons from the Northern parts of Bri∣tain,) became very troublesome to the Britains; and forced them to call in the Saxons about 449: who Conquered the South parts of Scotland, and possess it to this day. The Scots or Irish about the same time entered the Western parts of Scotland; and by degrees united first with the Picts or Highlanders; by their assistance Conquered the Saxons, and gained the Sovereignty of that whole Kingdom. But there be∣ing no Letters here, the Story of these times is very dark; which has occasioned great Controversies con∣cerning the time of the Scots coming out of Ireland. About 839 the Picts were intirely subdued by Ken∣neth II. first sole King of all Scotland. This Line continued under twenty three Princes, to 1285. When Alexander III. dying without Issue, there began a tedious and bloody contest about the Succession; which was referred to Edward I. of England, who adjudged the Crown to John Baliol, an Englishman. He Rebelling against his Benefactor, was defeated by that Prince; who following his blow made himself Master of Scotland, and kept it to his death. In 1307. Robert Bruce, the other Competitor, overthrew the English; established himself King of Scotland, and Reigned till 1332: when the Kingdom divided again between Edward Baltol, and David Bruce; which latter prevailed at first against his Competitor; but fell under the power of the English, where he was many years a Prisoner. In 1371. Rob. II. Surnamed Steward, descended from the eldest Daughter of David Bruce, succeeded. In 1602. James VI. (the ninth in this Line;) succeeded after Queen Elizabeth to the Crown of England; as Descended both by Fa∣ther and Mother, from Margaret the eldest Daughter of Henry VII. King of England; the whole Line of Henry VIII. being extinguished. The Christian Reli∣gion was Planted here by different Persons, and at se∣veral times. The Saxon Scots were Converted by Ai∣dan, the first Bishop of Lindisferne, about 635. The South-Eastern by Nimas, Bishop of Candida Casa, (or White Herne) about 555. The Highlanders, (or Northern Picts) by Palladius, a Deacon of Rome, about 435. The Bishops of Scotland were always subject to the Archbishop of York, till 1478: when on the pretence of the frequent Wars between them and England, their two Archbishops Sees were ere∣cted; and they became a separate Church from that of England.

Scotusa, Scotussa, a small City in Thessalia; which is a Bishops See, under the Archbishop of Larissa; near to which it stands.

Scutari or Scutaret, Chrysopolis, Dianae fanum, a Town upon the Propontis in the Lesser Asia, over against Constantinople: believed by some to be sprung out of the ruins of the ancient Chalcedon.

Scylla. See Scillo.

Scythia, The vast Region anciently understood by this name, was divided into Scythia Europaea, and Asiatica. 1. Scythia Europaea was the Country of the Nomades, Basilidae, &c. lying along the Bory∣sthenes towards the Euxine Sea, and the Palus Mae∣otis making on that side a part of Sarmatia Eu∣ropaea; and now contained properly in the Lesser Tartary. But besides this, betwixt Moecia, Dacia, Thrace, and the Danube there lay Scythia Europaea Pontica: where we have now the East quarters of Bul∣garia, and the Territories of Dobrzin, and Bessara∣bia. Of which the Scythians possessed themselves in the fifth Century. 2. Scythia Asiatica was subdivi∣ded

into Citerior and Ʋlterior, the Hither and Fur∣ther Seythia by the Mountain Imaus. And distribu∣ted accordingly betwixt the Sarmatae and Persae to the West, India to the South, the Tartarian Oce∣an and the Hyperborei to the North. The antient Alani, Sacae, and Jaxartae were some of its Native Barbarians. This Scythia now lies comprehended in the Desart and great Tartary. The Manners of the old Scy∣thians and modern Tartars being much-what the same.

Scythopolis, the ancient Roman name of Beth∣shan in Palestine, upon the Lake of Genezareth: which Pliny and Ptolemy misplace in Coelesyria. See Bethshan.

Scrikfinner, Scritophinis, a People in Scandina∣via; between Norway to the North, and Lapland to the East. These People are said to Cloath them∣selves with the Skins of Beasts, like the Samoiedes; as is usual with all these Hyperborean Nations.

Sdille, See Delos.

Sdrin, Sdringa, Stridonium, a City of Dalmatia; the Birth place of S. Jerome, (the most Learned of the Latin Fathers;) ruined by the Goths: but after∣wards rebuilt, and in some degree Peopled. Others place it upon the Confluence of the Mure and the Danube; fifteen Miles beneath Rakelspurg in Stiria.

Seafull, a high Hill in the middle of the Island of Man; in the Irish Sea: which affords the Beholder a Prospect of three Kingdoms at once, England to the East, Scotland to the North, and Ireland to the West.

Sebaste, Sebastia, Sebastopolis. See Samaria, Suvas, Saustia and Savatapoli.

Sebenico, Sebenicum, Sicum, a small City, very well fortified, in Dalmatia; upon the Shoars of the Adriatick Sea: and a Bishops See, under the Arch∣bishop of Spalato; under the Venetians ever since 1412. having before been a Maritim City of Croatia. It has a Castle and Fort built upon a Rock: which are Places of great strength, and have four times humbled the Ottoman Forces, and preserved this im∣portant Place under that State. It lies at the Mouth of the River Kerka, or Kirka; thirty eight Miles from Zara to the East, and three hundred from Venice. Made a Bishops See by Pope Boniface VIII. The ru∣ins of the ancient Sicum of Ptolemy appear at some distance from this City.

Sebourg, a Castle and Seigniory in the Province of Hainault, in the Low Countries: three Leagues from Valenoiennes and near Bavay. It has the ho∣nour of the Title of a Viscounty.

Secchia, Gabellus, a River of Italy; which spring∣eth from the Apennine, in the Borders of Carfagnana; between Tuscany and the Apennine: running North∣ward, and dividing the Dutchy of Modena from that of Reggio, in some Places it watereth Sassuola: lea∣ving Modena to the East, and Cappi to the West, it falls into the Po at S. Benedicts Abbey, in the Duchy of Mantoua; five Italian Miles from Mirandola to the North West.

Sechy, a Market Town in the County of Norfolk, in the Hundred of Frebridge.

Seckaw, Secovia, Secovium, a small Castle in Stiria; which is a Bishops See, under the Archbishop of Saltzburgh; erected in 1219 by Pope Honorius III. and Eberbard, Archbishop of Saltzburgh. It stands upon the River Gayl, a little above its fall into the Mure; not above four German Miles from the Bor∣ders of Austria to the South, and twenty from Saltz∣burgh to the East. The Archbishop has the Electi∣on and Consecration of this Bishop; gives him his Investiture, takes an Oath of Fealty from him: and he has no Place nor Voice in the Diet of Germany.

Sedan, Sedanum, a City in Champagne, in France, upon the Maes; with a very strong Castle. Anciently in the Propriety of the Bishop of Reims; by whom it was exchanged with the Crown, for Cormicy. Afterwards it had particular Lords of the Families of Braquemont, and Marcan; and in the Family of Turene was made a Principality. In 1642. this little Principality was forced to submit to the Crown of France. It stands sixteen Leagues above Namur to the South, and from Verdun to the North; in the Frontiers of Champagne and Luxemburgh.

See, Seva, Segia, a small River in Normandy; six Miles from Auranches to the West.

Seelandt, Selandia, Codadonia, a great Island in the Baltick; belonging to the Crown of Denmark: separated from Scania to the North by the Sound on the South it has the Baltick Sea. It is sixteen Ger∣man Miles in length, twelve in breadth; a very fruit∣ful and pleasant spot of ground. The Capital of it is Coppenhagen, the Royal City of Denmark. The rest are Helsinore, Cronenburgh, and Fridericksburgh; and besides these it has three hundred and Forty Pa∣rishes.

Séez, Sagiensis Ʋrbs, Sagium, Sajorum Civitas, Ʋrbs Seluniorum, a City in Normandy in France; which is a Bishops See, under the Archbishop of Roan. It stands near the Fountains of the River Orne; thirty six Leagues from Paris to the West, eleven from Lisieux to the South, and five from Alenzon to the East.

Seged, or Segedin, Segedunum, a City of the Up∣per Hungary, seated upon the Tibiscus; where it re∣ceives the Merish, (a great River out of Transylva∣nia, in the County of Bodroch;) twenty six Ger∣man Miles from Buda to the South-East, and fifteen from Colocza. Taken by the Turks in 1552. The Imperialists plundred it in 1685: and took it from the Turks without resistance, after they were possessed of Buda.

Segeswar, Segethusa, Sandava, Singidava, Sege∣suaria, a City of Transylvania; called by the Ger∣mans Schezpurg: it is seated partly on the side of an Hill, partly in a Valley upon the River Cochel, which after falls into the Merish; ten German Miles from Hermanstadt (or Zeben) to the North, and fourteen from Kronstadt or Brassaw to the West: near the foot of the Carpathian Hills. Under the Prince of Transylvania.

Segewoldt, Segevoldia, a City in Livonia, upon the River Teyder; five Swedish Miles from the Bay of Riga to the East, and seven from Riga to the South-East.

Segna, Senia, a City placed by Pliny in Libur∣nia, (now in Croatia) and a Bishops See under the Archbishop of Spalato. It stands upon the Shoars of the Adriatick Sea, at the bottom of a Mountain; thirty five Miles from Nona to the South-West, and fifty from the Borders of Italy to the East. This City belongs to the Kingdom of Hungary, and is under the Emperor: it has an old Castle, a very strong Fort built on a steep Hill, and a Harbour up∣on the Gulph of Venice.

Segni, Signia, Ʋrbs Volscorum, a City of great Antiquity, in the States of the Church in Campagna di Roma; under the Dominion of the Pope: giving the Title of a Duke to the Family of Sfortia. It stands on the top of a Mountain, called by its own name (La Montagna de Segni:) thirty two Miles from Rome to the East, and twelve from Preneste to the South. In this Place Organs were first invent∣ed, and Pope Vitalianus was born. The Popes Inno∣cent III. Gregory IX. and Alexander IV. were all of the House of the Counts of Segni. For this Place was an Earldom before a Dukedom.

Segorve, or Segorvia, Segorbia, Segobriga, a Ci∣ty of the Kingdom of Valentia; upon the River Mor∣vedre, which a little lower falls into the Mediterra∣nean

Sea: it is a Bishops See under the Archbishop of Valentia; small, and not well Peopled. Eight Miles from Valentia to the North-West, and twelve from Tervel to the South-East.

Segovia, Ʋrbs Arcevacorum in Pliny; Segubia in Ptolemy; Segobia in the Councils; is a City in New Castile in Spain, which is a Bishops See under the Archbishop of Toledo. A celebrated Place, well Peo∣pled and Rich, by reason of a great Cloathing Trade driven in it: And besides very large Suburbs, it has a Castle called El Alcaser. By the City, on the North∣side, flows a small River called Eresma. It stands at the foot of an Hill in a pleasant Plain; has a noble Aquaduct, supported by a hundred and seventy seven Arches, in double Rows, which reach from one Hill to another; built by the Emperor Trajane. This City is twenty Spanish Leagues from Toledo to the North. Long. 16. 30. Lat. 41. 15.

Segovia La Nueva, a City in the Island of Ma∣nilia; (one of the Philippines under the Spaniards,) on the East side of the Island; and a Bishops See.

Segre, Sicoris, a River in Catalonia, which ari∣seth in the County of Cerdagne; at the foot of the Pyrenean Hills, in the Borders of France; and wa∣tering Livia, Cerdagne, and Ʋrgel, receives the No∣guera Pallaresa, and the Noguera Rogercana: the first at Camarasa, the second above Lerida; beneath it comes in the Cinca (a great River) above Mequi∣nenca; below which this River Segre unites with the Ebro, nine Miles above Garcia to the West.

Segura, Serabis, Sorabis, a River of Spain, which ariseth in New Castile from a Mountain of the same name; and flowing through the Kingdom of Murcia, falls into the Bay of Alicant; having watered Cara∣vacca, Murcia, and Orihuela.

Sehusen, Senohusium, a City of Brandenburgh.

Seididag. See Agion Oros.

La Seille, Sala, Salia, a River of Lorain; which ariseth out of the Lake de Lindre; and flowing North-West watereth Dieuze, Nomeny and Going: and at Metz falls into the Moselle.

La Seine, Seyne, Sequana, one of the principal Rivers of France; which ariseth in the Dukedom of Burgundy, in a mountainous place near the Castle of Chanceaux; two Leagues from a Town called Seine, and six from Dijon to the North. Being augmented by some smaller Rivers, it watereth Chastillion, Bar sur Seine, Troye, Pont sur Seine, (above which the Aube comes in; and beneath it the Yonne and the Loing:) so it hasteth by Melun to Corbeil. The Marne comes in a little above Paris, the Glory of this River: and beneath that City, above Poissy, the Oise, the Epte; and in Normandy the Eure, and the Andelle above Roan, the Capital of Normandy. At Caudebec in Normandy it forms a great Arm of the Sea; which admits the Tides of the Ocean thirty Leagues into the Land; gives passage to a Ship of great Burthen as high as Roan, and smaller Ships as high as Paris.

Selby, a large Market Town in the West-Riding of Yorkshire and the Hundred of Barkston, upon the River Ouse. Remarkable for being the Birth-place of K. Henry I.

Selemne, the name in Pausanias of a River of the Peloponnesus; gliding by Patras, in the Province of Clarentia.

Seleschia, Seleucia, a City of Cilicia; which is an Archbishops See under the Patriarch of Antioch; twelve Miles from the Mediterranean Sea to the North. Long. 64. 00. Lat. 38. 40. The Antients gave it the Titles of Seleucia Olbia, Seleucia Hiriae, and Seleucia Aspera: which latter might be occasion∣ed by the many Mountains in this Country. Gregory Nazianzen calls it Seleucia S. Theclae, because it was famous for the Sepulchre of that Martyr. In the year, 359. the Arrians assembled a Council of a hundred and sixty Bishops here▪ to which S. Hilary Bishop of Poictiers came, being at that time an Exile in Phry∣gia.

Seleucajelbor, Seleucia Pieria, a City of Syria; built by Seleucus Son of Antiochus King of Syria, near the Mouth of the River Orontes; ten Miles from Antioch: which is a Bishops See, under the Patriarch of Antioch.

Seleucia Aspera, the same with Seleschia.

Seleucia ad Tigrim, the same with Bachad.

Seleucia Pieria, the same with Seleucajelbor.

Seleucia ad Belum, the same with Divortigi.

Seleucia Pisidiae, this is an antient City of Pisi∣dia in the Lesser Asia, upon the Confines of Pam∣phylia; in which S. Paul established the Christian Faith. A Bishops See under the Archbishop of An∣tioch. Now under the Turks, called Caragar, Cara∣sazar; and by others Celestria.

Selivrea, or Selibria, Selymbria, Selybria, a City of Thrace upon the Propontis, of great An∣tiquity; being mentioned by Pliny and Ptolemy. It was at first a Bishops See, under the Archbishop of Heraclea; but now the Metropolis it self. Great and populous, tho without Walls: it has a good Har∣bour too. This City stands twenty five Miles from Constantinople to the West; also called Selombria.

Selo. See Silaro.

Seilsey-Isle, a Peninsula, commonly so called, near Chichester in the County of Sussex. Assigned about the Year 711. by Edilwach, King of the South Saxons, to Wilfride Archb. of York for his Seat; who being banished his Country by the King of Northum∣berland, came thence to preach to the South Saxons. Cedwal, King of the West Saxons, having Conquer∣ed the Kingdom of the South Saxons, built a Mona∣stery here, and made it a Bishops See: which conti∣nued in the same place above three hundred years, with the Title of the Bishops of Selsey; till Bishop Stigard in 1070 removed the See to Chichester. Its chiefest Note now is, that it yields plenty of excellent Lob∣sters and Cockles.

Semigallen, Semigallia, a Province of Livonia in the Kingdom of Poland; which signifies in their Tongue, The End of the Earth. Bounded on the North by Livonia properly so called, cut off by the Dwina; on the South by Samogithia, on the West by Curland, and on the East by the Palatinate of Ploczko. The principal Town is Mittaw the usual Residence of the Dukes of Curland, under whom this Province is.

Semender. See Spenderobi.

Semnitz, one of the Names of the Carpathian Hills.

Sempach, a Town in Switzerland, under the Pro∣tection of the Canton of Lucerne.

Semur en Auxois, Semurium, a small City in the Dukedom of Burgundy, upon the River Arman∣son; ten Leagues from Autun to the North, eleven from Dijon to the West, and twenty two from Troye to the South.

Semur en Briennois, a Town in the Dukedom of Burgundy, in the Territory of Autun; one League from the Loyre to the East, and three beneath Ro∣anne to the North.

Sendomir, Sendomira, a City in Poland; the Capital of a Palatinate of the same name in the Lesser Poland; built upon an Hill by the Vistula, (where it receives the Sanum) twenty eight Polish Miles from Crakow to the East, and thirty two above Warsaw to the South. This Town was taken by the Swedes, in 1655; and retaken next year by the Poles.

Seuef, a Town in the Dukedom of Brabant in the Low Countries: made remarkable by a Battel be∣twixt the French under the Prince of Conde: and the Spaniards joyned with the Dutch, in 1674. in which the former carried the Victory. It stands upon the Borders of Hainault and Namur.

Senega, a great River in Africa; called by the Portuguese Zanaga, by the Natives Ouedec. One of the principal Branches of the Niger, and the most Northern; (which was called Darat or Daradus,) and falls into the Atlantick Ocean by Cape Verde, (where there is a French Colony:) Upon its Banks stand the Cities of Genehoa, Tombutum, and some others; its course is from East to West, between the Kingdoms of Genehoa and Jalofarum.

Senez, or Senes, Civitas Sanitiensium, Sanesio, Sa∣nitio, Sanitium, a small Clity of Provence; and a Bishops See, under the Archbishop of Ambrun; from which it stands fourteen Leagues to the South, and eight from Sisteron to the North-East. Now reduced almost to a Village. The See is removed to Castellane, a Town upon the Verdon two Miles South from Senez. And the Chapter of the Cathedral of the Order of S. Austin was secularized by Pope Innocent X. in 1647. It stands amongst the Mountains of Provence: belie∣ved by some to be the Sanitium of Ptolemy.

Il Senese, Senensis Ager, a Territory in Italy, called by the Inhabitants Il Sanese; by the French le Sienois: it is a considerable part of Tuscany towards the South; between Florence and Pisa to the North and West; the Tyrrhenian Sea to the South, and the States of the Church to the East: Heretofore a Com∣monwealth and a Free State; but has been subject above a hundred years to the Duke of Florence. The Maremma di Siena is divided between the Prince di Piombino (under the Protection of the Spaniards,) and the Stato di Presidii; in which is Orbitello and Tellamont, immediately under the Spaniards, though they be parts of the Senese. The Capital of this Pro∣vince is Siena. The other Cities are Monte Alciano, Colle, Pienza, Soana, Chiusi, Massa, Rosetto, and Piombino; and the Island on this Coast belonged also to this State.

Senga, or Cinoa, Cinga, a River in the Kingdom of Aragon; which ariseth from the Pyrenean Hills above Biela: and flowing South watereth Ainsa, Bal∣bastro, Moncon and Fraga: at Mequinenca falls into the Segre, and with it into the Ebro; having in this course entertained the Essera, the Guaticalema, and Ysuela, and some other Rivers.

Senigaglia, Senogallia, Sena Gallica, a small, but handsome and strong City upon the Coast of the Gulph of Venice, in the Dukedom di Ʋrbino in Ita∣ly; belonging formerly to the Dukes of Ʋrbino and the Family of the Malatesti, now to the Papacy. It has a Port, at the Fall of the River Nigola into the Gulph; and a Bishops See, under the Archbishop of Ʋrbino. In 1627. a Synod was held at it. The Se∣nones, a Tribe of the ancient Gauls, establishing themselves in the Country hereabouts, gave it this name of Senogallia. Asdrubal received a Defeat be∣fore it; whose name is retained by a neighbouring Mountain, called The Mountain of Asdrubal.

Senio, Senna, a River of Ʋmbria in Italy.

Senlis, Augustomagus, Silvanectum, Sylviacum, a small City in the Isle of France; which is a Bishops See under the Archbishop of Reims, and the Capital of its County. Seated upon the River Nonette, ten Leagues from Paris to the North: it has this Name, Sylvanectum, because it is surrounded with Wood from the Forest de Rets. The County or Bailliage de Senlis lies between the Isle of France, Le Valois, the Oyse, and the Aysne. The principal Towns in it being Senlis and Compeigne. Senlis contains seven Parishes and two Collegiate Churches. The Leaguers in the Civil Wars besieged it, and were here engaged by the Kings Party. There have been divers French Synods assembled at it.

Senne, or Zenne, Senna, a small River of the Low Countries; which arising in Hainault, and slowing through the Dutchy of Brabant, watereth Brussels and Mechlen; then falls into the Rupel.

Senno, Siris, a River in the Basilicate, a Province of the Kingdom of Naples; which watereth Agro∣mento, and then falls into the Bay of Taranto; fif∣teen Miles from Torre di Mare to the South. It had once a City upon its Banks called Siris too; but now intirely ruined: its Rubbish scarce appearing, three Miles above its Out-let.

Senonois, Senonensis Ager, a Tract in France; annexed to the Generalité of Champagne; which is a part of the Possessions of the old Senones, and has this Name from Sens its capital City.

Sens, Senones, Agendicum Senonum, a great Ci∣ty of France, called by the Italians Sans: so very antient, that it is thought older than Rome; and an Archbishops See. Built in a beautiful Plain upon the River Yonne, which has over it there a Stone Bridge. It is also the Capital of Senonois, in the Prefecture of Champagne; though ill attributed by some to Bur∣gundy. A beautiful City, twenty six Leagues from Paris to the South-East, and the same from Orleans to the North-East. Made famous heretofore by the Conquests of the Senones, (a Tribe of the Gauls) its old Inhabitants in Italy and Greece: who in the former took Rome, and built Siena and Senogaglia with other Places to this day retaining their Memory in the Names they gave them. Robert, King of France, took this City out of the hands of its Counts in 1005. It is plentifully watered by Rivulets from all Parts: adorned with a noble Metropolitan Church, six Abbeys, and divers Ecclesiastical and Religious Houses. The Archbishops take the Title of Primates of Gaul and Germany. Several French Councils have been celebrated here. The Territory of Senonois reaches about sixteen or seventeen Leagues in length, and eight in breadth. The learned Petrus Abaelar∣dus suffered the Condemnation of one of those Coun∣cils in 1140. in the presence of K Lewis le Jeune and S. Bernard: from which he appealed to the Pope.

Senguino, Arymagdus, a River of Cilicia, in the Lesser Asia; which springeth out of Mount Taurus, and falls into the Mediterranean Sea; between the Cities of Anemora and Arsinoë.

Sentino, Sentinus, a small River in the Marchia Anconitana; which running by Sentina (once a con∣siderable Town, but now only a Castle in the Duke∣dom of Ʋrbino; in a pleasant Valley, fifteen Miles from Eugubio; the Town being ruined by the Lom∣bards;) falls into the Esino.

Sephoris, an antient City of Palestine in Galilee, four Miles from Nazareth, towards Mount Carmel; upon a little Hill in the midst of a Plain. Herod made it the principal Place for Strength in all Galilee, for the greater security of his Tetrarchy. Joachim and Ann, the Father and Mother of the B. Virgin, were Natives and Inhabitants of it; in the place of whose House a Christian Church in the Primitive Times was erected, as appears by the remaining Ruines. There is a very large Fountain near it, called com∣monly by the same name of the Fountain of Sephoris; by which the Christian Armies often assembled in the times of the Kings of Jerusalem. From Sephoris, some write, that Joachim and Ann removed to Na∣zareth, and thence to Jerusalem. It has been since called Dio-Cesarea; but now lies in Ruines.

Ser, Cyrrhus, a River of Albania, a Province or Kingdom of Greece.

Seraio, Seraium, a City of Bosnia, upon the Ri∣ver Migliazka, in the Lower Bosnia. It is great and strong; the Capital of that Kingdom; being some few Miles from the Borders of Servia, and about thirty from the Save to the South, and about hinety from Belgrade to the South-West.

Seram, a River of Bugey in France, in the Ter∣ritory of Valromey: passing under the Bridge of Soy into the Ser••erin, and thence near Rochefore into the Rhosne.

Serchio, Aesaris, Auser, Sarculus, a River of Italy; which ariseth out of the Apennine in Tusca∣ny, in the Borders of the Dukedom of Modena; and flowing through Carfagnana and the States of Luca, not far from the Capital City of that State, entertain∣eth the Osaro: and entring the Dukedom of Florence, falls into the Tyrrhenian Sea; five Miles North of the Mouth of the River Arno.

Sere, Sara, a River of France in Touraine: Ano∣ther in the Low Countries, which falls into the Oyse.

Seregippe del Rey, a City in Brasil in South America; built on an Hill near the Mouth of the River Potigipeda, on the Eastern Coast: the Capital of a Province of the same name, between Pernam∣buc to the North, and the Province of All Saints, to the South: both City and Province being subject to the King of Portugal.

Sereth, Tiarantus, a River of Moldavia, which falls into the Danube, near Galacz or Axiopolis.

Serica, a great Region of the ancient Asia; be∣twixt China to the East, and the Mountain Imaus to the West: famous heretofore for Manufactures in Silk. Its Cities were Issedon, Serica, Ottorocorra, Piada, &c. The Inhabitants are known in Antiqui∣ty by the name of Seres. This Country at present lies contained in the Kingdoms of Niuche, Tangut, &c. in the Asiatick Tartary, to which some add Cathay. As some include it in the ancient Scythia Asiatica, others make them separate. The Occhar∣dus (now Tartar) is a River of Serica.

Serio, Serius, a River in Lombardy in the States of Venice; which springeth out of the Mountains in the Borders of the Grisons: and flowing South by Bergamo and Crema, falls into the Adda above Pici∣glione; a great Town in the Dukedom of Milan; five Miles from the Borders of the Dukedom of Parma.

Sermoneto, Sulmo, Sermineta, a Town in Cam∣pagua di Roma, in the States of the Church; which gives the Title of a Duke to the Family of Cajetan. It stands twenty eight Miles from Rome to the South, and seventeen from Terracina to the North-East.

Serpa, a Town in the Kingdom of Portugal, to∣wards the Borders of Andalusia, near the River Gua∣diana: upon an Eminence, with a Castle for its se∣curity. It hath an unfruitful Country about it.

Serphino, or Serfinus, Seriphus, an Island in the Archipelago towards Europe: full of Rocks, about thirty Miles in Circuit, betwixt the Islands of Ferme∣ma or Thermia, and Sifano. The Romans used to banish Criminals to it.

Serrano, a small uninhabited Island in the North-Sea in America, betwixt Jamaica and the Region of Nicaragua in New Spain: to which the Misfortunes of a Spaniard, called Serrano, who was Shipwrack'd upon it in the time of Charles V, and detained all alone some years there, for want of a Vessel to take him up again, have fastned his own name.

Serres, or Seres, Serrae, a City of Macedonia; mentioned in Niceta, Cedrenus, and the latter Greek Writers; by Leunclavius now called Seres. It is now a considerable and well peopled Place; advan∣ced to the Honour of an Archbishops See, in the place of Amphipolis: between which, Thessalonica and Philippi, it stands upon an Hill; our latter Maps place it thirty four Miles from Amphipolis to the South-East, sixty from Thessalonica to the North-East, and thirty from Contessa to the North-West.

Servan, or Schirwan, Servania, Atropatia, a Province in the North West of the Kingdom of Persia, towards the Borders of Georgia and the Turkish Em∣pire; the Northern Bounds of which are the Caspian Sea. It has many great Cities: and is one of the most Fruitful and Populous Provinces in that Kingdom; though it has suffered much in latter times by the Depredations of the Turks. The Cities of it are Tau∣ris, Schamachie, Servan, Ardebeil and Ba••••. This Country makes a part of the ancient Media.

Servia, a Province of the Turkish Empire, called by them Zirfia. It is of great extent. Bounded on the West by Croatia, (or rather Bosnia and Dalma∣tia,) and in part by Sclavonia; on the North by the Danube, which separates it from the Ʋpper Hungary and Moldavia; on the East by Bulgaria; and on the South by Macedonia, Albania, and Dalmatia. The chief Towns and Cities in it are Belgrade, Pris∣ren, Novibazar, Procupie, Semander, and Scopia, which was anciently the Capital. In the times of the Romans this was called Moesia Superior, esteemed a part of Thrace, and the most barbarous Nation the Romans had subdued; which was done by Marcus Licinius Crassus in the times of Augustus Caesar. In the fall of the Roman Empire, the Servi (a Branch of the Sclaves) became Masters of this Country, and gave it the name of Servia. About 1000. it was conquered by the Emperors of Constantinople; but suffered to continue under their own Princes as Homa∣gers to the Empire. Amurath I. was the first of the Ottoman Princes, who invaded this Country: He took Nissa about 1374. after which they maintained a Bloody War with some Intermissions, till 1460: when they finally submitted to Mahomet the Great, and ever after esteemed a Province of that Empire. The Christian Faith was first setled here by Cyril and Methodius, between 860. and 890. Methodius taking care to give them the Bible in the Sclavonian Tongue; together with the Divine Offices; which they hold in high esteem to this day. The Country is very fruit∣ful and rich; has Mines of Gold and Silver, especi∣ally about Zerbenick. Herzegovina and Rascia, are the two principal Parts of it.

Sessanne, Sesanna, a small City in La Brie, a Province of France, in the Borders of Champagne: 13 Leagues from Troyes to the North, and 24 from Paris to the East; of late years it suffered much by fire, but now rebuilding. Some have written it Sezania.

Sesans, or Sezans, Cincomagus, an ancient Ro∣man Town in Dauphine; two Leagues from Brian∣zon to the East, at the foot of the Cottian Alpes.

La Sesia, Sesites, a River of Lombardy, which springeth out of the Pennine Alpes: and flowing be∣tween the Dukedom of Milan, and the Principality of Piedmont, watereth Varallo, Romagnano and Ver∣celli; then falls into the Po, six Miles below Casale.

Sessa, Suessa, Aurunca, an ancient City in Italy, in the Terra di Lavoro in the Kingdom of Naples; which is a Bishops See, under the Archbishop of Ca∣pua; from which it stands sixteen Miles to the West, and twenty from Gaeta to the East; in a ve∣ry fruitful soil for Wine and Corn. Honored with the Title of a Dukedom.

Sesto, Sestos, Sestus, a Town and Fortress upon the Coast of Romania in Europe, on this side the Hellespont, opposite to Abydos in Asia on the other. These two Fortresses guard the Passage of the Archi∣pelago into the Sea of Marmora. See Abydos.

Sestula, the chief Town of the Territory of Frig∣nana, in the Dukedom of Modena in Italy; towards the Borders of the Bolognese.

Sestri, the name of two Towns in the States of Genoua in Italy, to the East and West of the City Genoua.

Setia, a City in the Isle of Candy, called by the Greeks Sitia; which (though very small) is a Bishops See, under the Archbishop of Candy. It stands on a Peninsula, on the East side of the Island; under the Turks.

Sethie, Dicte, an Island on the East of Candy, thought by the Pagans to have been the place where Jove was Nursed. Now also called Lassiti, and il Monte di Setia.

Setines, the vulgar Name of Athens by a Cor∣ruption of 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. See Athens.

Settalia, Pamphylia, a Province in the Lesser Asia, upon the Mediterranean Sea; between Cilicia to the East, and Lycia to the West

Settle, a Market Town in the West Riding of Yorkshire, in the Hundred of Staincliff, upon the River Rible.

Sevenoke, a Market Town in the County of Kent in Sutton Lath: which hath a Hospital and a Free-School founded in 1418. by William Sevenoke, a Lord Mayor of London.

Les Sevennes, Cemmenus, Gebenna, a Mountain in France; which runs a Course of thirty Leagues: between Rovergne and Givaudan (two Provinces of France) to the West, the Switzers and le Velay to to the East. These Mountains begin near the Foun∣tains of the Loyre, in the Province of Vivarais; and are extended as far as Rovergue, and the Borders of the Lower Languedoc. Towards Paris they are very fruit∣ful, and well inhabited. The rest is more barren; and besides the Rivers which spring from it, and its be∣ing a Boundary, of no great advantage.

Seven-waldt, Seven-walden, Baduhennae Lucus, a Forest in Friseland.

Severino, Acmonia, a City built by Severus the Roman Emperor, upon the Danube; near Trajanus his Bridge: twelve German Miles from Temeswaer to the North-East.

Severne, Sabrina, one of the noblest Rivers of England; which ariseth in the County of Montgo∣mery in Wales, near Plynllimon Hill, and flows at first East, as far as Llandois: then turning North-East, it watereth New-town; and (leaving Montgomery to the East) passeth by Welsh-Pool to the borders of Shrop∣shire: taking in the Tanot before it entereth that Coun∣ty. So passeth South-West to Shrewsbury, and Wor∣cester; beneath which the Temde, and at Tewkesbury the Avon come in: passing to Glocester, it becomes by that time very great, and beneath that City it has ne∣ver a Bridge over it. So parting Monmouthshire to to the North from Gloucestershire to the South, it en∣tereth the Irish Sea; by a vast and stately Mouth, li∣ker an Arm of the Sea than a part of a River; fifteen English Miles broad; between Nash-point in Glamor∣ganshire, and Lintow in Devonshire.

Sevilla de Oro, a deserted Town in the North part of the Island of Jamaica; which has a good Har∣bor upon the Gulph of Mexico, but little frequented by the English. The Spaniards were the Founders of it.

Seville, Hispalis, Ispalis, and Hispalis ad Baetim, a City of Spain; called by the Spaniards Sevilla; great, rich, and populous; the Capital of the Lower Andalusia, and an Archbishop's See; seated upon the River Guadalquivir, upon which it has a frequented Harbor. There belongs also to it an University, a Court of Inquisition, an old Castle (called Alcaser) and a large Suburb called Triana. It is one of the ancientest Cities in Spain; ascribed to Hercules as its Founder, which shews it to be a Phoenician City. The Moors conquered it in the year of Christ 713, and held it five hundred thirty four years. In 1248 it was reco∣vered by Ferdinando, out of the hands of the Moors, after a siege of sixteen Months: since that time two of the Kings of Castile were born here, viz. Ferdinand IV. and Henry II. Ferdinand III. died here in 1252, Alphonsus X. in 1284. When the Spaniards took it from the Moors, there belonged to it a very populous Territory (being seated in a very fruitful Plain;) but by the Banishment of the Moors, it is become almost desolate. Long. 14. 30. Lat. 37. 25. The West-In∣dian Fleets for the most part land their Merchandise at this City: the Form of whose situation is almost round. The Metropolitan Church passes for the largest in all Spain: You see a great number of Colleges, Chappels, and Religious Houses besides; with Palaces, Grand Places, and Fountains adorning them; whose Streams, by an Aquaduct, are fetched the space of five or six Leagues from the City. In the years 590, and 619, two noted Councils were celebrated here. Isi∣dore Bishop of Sevil rendered both the See and the City famous in his time. The Spaniards proverbially say, Qui no ha visto Sevilla, no ha visto Maravilla: He that hath not seen Sevill, hath not seen a Wonder. § Near this Sevill, in the same Andalusia, stood the ancient City of Italica; whence the Poet Silius, its Native (as many write) was denominated Italicus: and which had the honour of giving Birth to three Ro∣man Emperors, Trajan, Adrian, and Theodosius senior. The place of its ruines now is known by the Name of Sevilla la Vieja, or Old Sevill.

La Seure, Separa, a double River in Poictou, in France. 1. La Seure Nantois, watereth Mortagne in Poictou, and Nantes in Bretagne; then falls into the Loyre. 2. La Seure Niortois, ariseth above S. Maix∣ant; and watering Niort, Mallezais, and Marans, falls into the Bay of Aquitain.

Sewer, Surius, Suirius, a River which ariseth in the County of Tipperary, in the Borders of Leinster, in Ireland; and watering Casshel, Caryck, and Wa∣terford, falls into the Boyne, on the South of Ireland; and with it into the Ocean.

Seyde, Sidon, by the Germans called Said, is a City of Phoenicia, in Syria, upon the Shores of the Mediterranean; North of Tyre; about a League di∣stant from the remains of the ancient Sidon, Sister to Tyre in the Scripture, for its Sins and the Punishments of them. A populous City, full of Merchants and Artisans of all Nations; driving a great Trade in Cot∣ton and Silk. The Franciscans, Capuchins and Jesu∣its have each their Chappels; the Turks seven or eight Mosques; and the Jews one Synagogue here. The Ma∣ronites of Mount Libanus, and the Armenian Greeks enjoy the like Liberties. Without the City, appear ma∣ny Gardens of Oranges, Citrons, Tamarines, Palm-trees, and the Fig-trees of Adam; (so called, because bearing a Leaf of the length of six foot and the breadth of two, Adam (it is supposed) covered his nakedness with them.) It hath two small Fortresses; but so far ruined, as to remain indefensible. The Turks keep a a Sangi∣ack here, under the Bassaw of Damascus; a Cady, or Judge, and an Aga of the Janizaries. The French, a Consul. All which Officers are handsomely lodged: the rest of the Houses are ill built. The Harbor for∣merly was capable of receiving many and great Ves∣sels: but is now choaked with Sand to that degree, as to admit only of Skiffs; whilst Ships lye in the road behind the Rocks for Shelter. In the Christian times it was a Bishop's See under the Archbishop of Tyre. The Eutychians held Council here of twenty four Bishops, in 512, under the protection of the Emperour Ana∣stasius. In 1260, the Tartars became Masters of it:

from whom the Turks obtain'd it about one hundred and fifty years since. There is now a Caemetery upon a part of the Mountain Antilibanus, in the place where the Old Sidon stood, for the use of the Christi∣ans of Seyde. And the Maronites have a poor Chap∣pel by it.

Seyne. See Seine. ••

Sezza, Setia, a City of Campagna di Roma in I∣taly, of good Antiquity; mentioned by Martial. It is said to have sometime been a Bishop's See, though not now. Du Val places an Epispocal City of the same name in the Terra di Lavoro, in the Kingdom of Naples.

Sfacchia, Leuci, a Range of Mountains in the Territory of Cydonia, on the West side of the Island of Candy; which gave name to the Sfacciotes: who signalized themselves by their valiant resistance against the Turks, when they endeavoured the ravishing that Island from the Seigniory of Venice, of late years.

Shaftsbury, Septonia, a Town upon the Stoure, in the North-East Borders of Dorsetshire, towards Wiltshire: seated in the form of a Bow on an high Hill; which affords it a serene Air, and a large de∣lightful Prospect, but deprives it very much of Wa∣ter. In the times of the Norman Conquest it had one hundred and four Houses; and after this ten Parish Chur∣ches, now three; with about 500 Houses, built of the Freestone of its own Hill. Some write King Canu∣tus the Dane died here. This Town was built by King Alfred, in 880; as Mr. Cambden proves from an old Inscription, mentioned in William of Malmesbury. In 1672, Charles II. created Anthony Ashley Cooper, (then Lord Chancellor of England) Earl of Shafts∣bury; who died in Holland, and his Son succeeded him in this Honour.

Shannon, Shennyn, or Shennonon, Senus, Sinejus, a River in Ireland, which is one of the principal in that Kingdom. It ariseth in the County of Roscomon, in the Province of Connaught, out of Mount Slew∣nern; and flowing Southward through Letrim, forms a vast Lake (called Myne, Eske and Ree,) towards the North end of which, on the East side, stands Le∣trim; in the middle, Longford; towards the South, Ardagh; on the West side, Elphem and Roscomon; and at some distance from the Lake to the South, Ath∣lone. Beneath which comes in from the West the Logh, (a vast River) from three other Lakes more to the West, (called Garoch, Mesks, and Ben-Carble;) on the East it receives the Anney: so passing by Ban∣nogh and Clonfort, to the Lake of Derg, at Kiloe it leaves that Lake, and passeth to Limerick, where it turns full West; and between Munster to the South, and Connaught to the North enters the Vergivian Ocean by a Mouth five Miles wide; between Cape Leane and Cape Sanan, having in this Course separated Leinster and Munster from Connaught.

Shap, a large Village in the County of Westmor∣land, in Westward, near the River Lowther: in which, in the Reign of Henry I, Thomas, Son of Jospatrick, founded an Abbey; and the same was the only Abbey in this County. There is near this Town a noted Well, which ebbs and flows often in a day: and a perfect Bow of vast Stones, some nine foot high and fourteen thick, pitch'd at equal distances from each other for for the space of a Mile.

Sheale, a Town in the Bishoprick of Durham, in Chester-ward, upon the Mouth of the River Tine. The Newcastle Coal-Fleet takes its Cargo here.

Sheffield, a large well-built Market-town in the West riding of Yorkshire, in the hundred of Straf∣ford, upon the River Dun; of particular note for I∣ron Wares, even in Chaucer's time, who describes a Person with a Sheffield VVhittle by his side. It shews the ruines of one of the five Castles, formerly seated upon the same▪ River Dun, in the compass of ten Miles. Corn especially is much bought up here, for the supply of some parts of Derby and Nottingham▪shires, as well as Yorkshire.

Shefford, a Market Town in Bedfordshire, in the Hundred of Clifton, situated between two Rivulets, which below it join to fall in one Stream into the A∣von.

Sheppey, Shepey, Toliapis, an Island on the East∣ern Coast of Kent; at the Mouth of the Thames and Medway. Separated by the River Medway from Kent, and on all other sides surrounded with the Sea. About eight Miles long and six broad. Fruitful in Pasturage, and well watered, especially on the South, by Ri∣vers. The Danes, Earl Goodwin, his Sons, and their Adherents, much harassed it in former times. Queens∣borough is its chief Town: it hath several other Towns besides, and hath been honoured with the Title of an Earldom, in the Lady Dacres, Countess of She∣pey.

Shepton-Mallet, or Malley, a large Market Town in Somersetshire, in the hundred of VVhi∣ston.

Shipton, a Market Town in VVorcestershire, in the hundred of Oswalderston, upon the River Stower. It stands in a slip of the County, taken off from VVar∣wickshire.

Shirburne, Clarus Fons, a Town and Castle in the North-West of Dorsetshire; on the Borders of Somersetshire, upon a River of the same Name; which afterwards falls into the Parret: the Capital of its Hundred. Built on the side of an Hill, in a fruit∣ful and pleasant Country; and much increased in the number of its Inhabitants and its Wealth, by the Cloathing Trade. In 704. a Bishop's See was erected here; translated afterwards to Sunning, and thence to Salisbury. The Family of the Digbys, Earls of Bri∣stol, are Barons of Shirburne. § Also a Market Town in the West riding of Yorkshire, in the Hun∣dred of Barkstow, upon a small stream falling into the VVarfe and the Ouse at the place of their Conjunction. This Town is noted for the Stone-quarries near it: well inhabited, and provided with a Free-School.

Shoreham, a Market Town in the County of Sus∣sex, in Bramber Rape, by the Sea side.

Shrewsbury, Salopia, the principal City in Shrop∣shire, is seated upon the Severne; on the top of an Hill of Red Earth, in the middle of that County. The River runs almost round the Town, and is covered by two lovely Bridges. Roger of Montgomery, in the Reign of VVilliam the Conqueror, built on the North side of it a strong Castle, which added much to its strength; he founded a stately Abbey in it, whose remains are extant still. It was then a very considera∣ble Place. Nor is it (after so many Ages) sunk in its Wealth, Riches, or People: but still a goodly City, and the Centre of the Trade between VVales and Eng∣land. Near this City, in 1463, was a sharp Battel fought between Henry IV. and Henry Percie Earl of Northumberland; on the behalf of Edward Morti∣mer (Earl of March) as the right Heir of the Crown of England, after Richard II. In 1067, Roger de Montgomery, Earl of Arundel, was by the Conque∣ror created Earl of Shrewsbury. His Posterity enjoy∣ed it till 1102, in three descents, and then were dive∣sted of it. In 1442, John Talbot, Marshal of France, a Person of great Worth and Conduct, (and the ter∣ror of France) was by Henry VI, made Earl of this City; which Honour is enjoyed by his Posterity to this day. Charles Talbot, the twelfth of this Line, succe∣ding in 1667. Shrewsbury contains now five Parish Churches: denominates a Lath; is encompassed with a strong Wall, with a Bulwark that ranges from the Castle to the Severn; and is represented in

the lower House of Parliament by two Burgesses. First supposed to have taken its rise from the ruines of the ancient Ʋriconium, which stood not far from it.

Shropshire, Salopia, is bounded on the North by the County Palatine of Chester; on the East by Staf∣fordshire; on the South by Worcester, Hereford, and Radnorshires; on the West by Montgomery and Den∣bigh. Its length from North to South is thirty four, its breadth from East to West twenty five, and the cir∣cuit about one hundred thirty four English Miles: wherein lye one hundred and seventy Parishes, and fif∣teen Market Towns. The Air of it is gentle and healthful, the Soil rich and fruitful; abounding in Wheat, Barley, Pit-Coals, Iron and Wood. The Se∣verne (which is the second River of England) divides this County almost in the middle; receiving into it the Camlet, the Morda, the Mele, the Roddon, the Terne, the VVorse, and some others: on the South it has the Temde, which receives the Bradfield, Onke, Omey, Quenny, Stradbrook, Corve, Ledwich and Rea; all which, and some other Rivers, water and enrich the South part of this County; so that it may very well be one of the most fruitful and best peopled Counties in England. The Principal City is Shrewsbury.

Siam, a City and Kingdom beyond the Ganges, in the Further East Indies. The Kingdom is boun∣ded on the North by the Kingdoms of Pegu and Ava; on the East, Cambaya, Lao, Jancoma and Tangu: on the South, the Bay of its own Name; and on the West by the Bay of Bengale: making by this form of its situation a Demicircle of about four hundred and fif∣ty Leagues. Some assign it a far greater extent, and bound it by Pegu and Lao on the North; the Chinian and Indian Oceans to the East and West; with the Kingdom of Malaca to the South: And this way it makes a great Peninsula. It is certain, the King of Siam keeps several other Kingdoms and Principalities tributary to him; and his Country being blessed with a good Air, a fertile Soil, Mines of Lead, Tin, Silver and Gold (tho of a base Alloy,) with store of Ivory; and being visited continually by Vessels from Japan, China, Cochinchina, Tonquin, the Sound and the Phi∣lippine Islands; from all parts of the Hither East Indies, and from Arabia, Persia, and the Kingdoms of Europe; it affords the enjoyment of every thing almost that is valuable. Whilst the Sun is in the Nor∣thern Signs, from March to September, the Fields are generally overflown by the Rivers, which much con∣tributes to the fertility of them: for the Ear of the Rice mounts above the height of the Waters. The King of Siam was Master heretofore of Malaca; see Malaca. Of late, himself became a Tributary to the King of Pegu; see Pegu. But he is very absolute o∣ver, and served with the profoundest Adoration by, his own Subjects. The English, French and Dutch have each their Factories in this Kingdom. The Portuguese and Armenians, Moors and Chinese, settle here in great Numbers: being allowed dwellings in the City Siam, by a Favour not made common to all Nations. Siam, the City, stands in an Island that is formed by the River Menan: surpassing, in the richness of its Temples, most of the proudest Cities in the Indies; and its Pa∣lace Royal, where the King resides, built by the River side, is of an extent sufficient to denominate a City of it self. In 1634, the Dutch built themselves a House in Siam, which••is one of the best, belonging to their Company in these Indies.

Siangyang, Siangyanum, a City in the Province of Huquam, in the Kingdom of China. The Capi∣tal over six other Cities.

Siara, a small City in Brasil, upon the North Sea, which is the Capital of a Province; has a large safe Ha∣ven and a Castle; but not very populous. Under the Portuguese.

〈◊〉〈◊〉, a Kingdom under the Great Mogul, in the East-Indies; towards the Fountains of Ganges, and Mount Caucasus; betwixt Naugracut and Pitane.

Siben, Sabiona, now a Castle only, but formerly a City in the County of Tirol, and a Bishop's See. It is seated upon the River Eysock; ten Miles from Brixia (whither the Brishoprick is removed) to the South-West.

Siberia, a Province of great extent, under the Crown of Muscovy; towards the river Obb, in the Desart Tartary; between the Provinces of Condora, Legomoria, and Permia. Some few years since first discovered; all covered with uninhabited Woods, Mar∣shes, and desolate Countries; having only a few Inha∣bitants, which have a particular Language of their own, and not the use of Bread. The Moscovites have of late built the Cities Tobolsk, upon the River Y••••im and Siber on the Obb here, and united both in one Arch∣bishoprick. At the former the Vice Duke, under the Grand Duke of Moscovy, resides; he commands over both Siberia and Samoyeda. They have also set up Churches in divers places, for the Moscovian Christi∣ans.

Sicambri, a People of the ancient Germany; pla∣ced, by most, about the (now) Province of Guelder∣land in the Ʋnited Netherlands, betwixt the Maes and the Rhine. By others, upon the banks of the Mayne. Strabo calls them Sugambri; Ptolemy, Syn∣ganbri. The Bructeri were a part of their Depen∣dents.

Sichem, an ancient City of the Territory of Sama∣ria, in Palestine; in the Tribe of Ephraim. The same which S. John calls Sychar, John 4. 5. standing near the Well, where our Saviour discoursed the Sama∣ritan Woman. It is mentioned in Abraham's time for the place of his abode, Gen. 12 6. Afterwards for the Sepulchre of Joseph, and the Inheritance of his chil∣dren, Josh. 24. 32. For the Election of Rehoboam King of Israel, here, by all Israel, 2 Chron. 10. 1. and upon other Occasions. Now called Naplouse, Neapolas▪ and New Samaria. The High Priest of the present Samaritans resides at it.

Sicily, Sicilia, Sicelia, Trinacria, Sicania, Tri∣quetra, a very great Island in the Mediterranean Sea, at the South West point of Italy. Thought by some Ancients to join originally with Italy, as part of the con∣tinent, and to have been separated from it by the stormy Powers of the Ocean. It lies in the form of a vast Tri∣angle (from whence some of its names are derived;) having three great Capes (Pelorum) now Faro, to the North-East towards Italy; Pachynus (now Passa∣ro) towards the Morea, and the South-East; and Lilybaeum (now Cape Coco) to the West. Threehun∣dred and eighty Miles from the Morea, one hundred from Africa, one hundred and seventy from Sardinia, and from Italy a Mile and a half. Its North side is two hundred fifty five Miles; its Southern one hundred and ninety; and the Western one hundred fifty five, as Cluverius saith, who measured the whole Island. It is now divided into three Counties, Val di Domoni to the North, Val di Noto to the South, and Val di Maza∣ra to the West. The ancient Cities of greatest power, were Syracusa (now Syragosa) Panormus, Palermo, Messina, and Messana; of which the two last re∣tain their former Dignity. The other Cities are Ger∣genti▪ Calatagirone, Catania, Cefalu, Trapano, Ma∣zara, Monreal, Noto, Patti, Sacca, and Terra Nova. It is wonderfully fruitful as to Corn and Wine; there∣fore called by Cato, The Granary of the Common-VVealth, and Nurse of the People of Rome. Abounds also with Cattle, Sheep, Honey, Wine and Oyl. In ancient times it had seventy three Free Cities: in the time of the second Punick War it had sixty six. We have only Fabulous accounts who were the first Inha∣bitants: but certainly the: Phoenicians have been here,

and were expelled by the Greeks; who not well agree∣ing amongst themselves, drew over the Carthaginians to their common ruine. The Romans followed not long after; and in the year of Rome 494, (two hun∣dred and fifty six years before the birth of our Saviour) made themselves Masters of it; it being the first Pro∣vince they possessed out of the Bounds of Italy. In the mean time Dionysius, Agathocles, Hiero, and Peri∣cles advanced themselves to an Absolute Tyranny here, by the use they made of their Victories. It continued under the Romans till the Reign of Justinian: then the Vandals under Gensericus, (in 439. and 440.) for some time became Masters of it, who were expelled by Bellisarius in 535. Having been miserably spoil∣ed by the Emperor Constans, in 669. it fell into the Hands of the Saracens; who plundered it, as they did several times after, and left it. Leandro Alberti faith, that in the Division of the Empire between Charles the Great, and Nicephorus Emperor of the East, (about 800.) Sicily, Calabria, and Apulia fell to the Emperor of Constantinople: and that it continued under them till the times of Nicephorus Thomas. However we find the Saracens (in 910.) after a great Naval Victory, became Masters of Cala∣bria, Apulia, and Sicily. Leandro placeth this in 914: and saith, the Greeks had part of Sicily still. In 1035. the Saracens were still possessed of part of Si∣cily: but as Leander saith, they and the Greeks too were expelled by the Normans, in the times of Mi∣chael Caliphates (who reigned but one year, about 1041. and 1042) by Gulielmus Ferebatus; [and not by Tancred, as say others.] To this William succeeded, (as Counts of Calabria) Roger I. by the Pope created King of Sicily; he having taken the Pope Prisoner in the year 1139, William II. Willi∣am III. and Tancred, a Bastard, opposed by Pope Ce∣lestine III: who preferred Costanza, (a Daughter of Roger II. an ancient Lady, a Nun) and married her to Henry, Son of Frederick Barbarossa, and made him King of Sicily; to whom succeeded Fre∣derick II. his Son. Then followed Manfredus, his Natural Son; but the Pope set up Charles Duke of Anjou against him in 1263. In 1281. upon Easter∣day, in time of Vespers, (whence the name came of the Sicilian Vespers) the French were all massacred by the Sicilians, by the Order of Peter III. King of Arragon, who had married the Daughter of Manfred. During this Interval, this Crown had been offered to Richard, Earl of Cornwal; (Brother to Henry III. King of England) and he refused it. From thence∣forward it became inseparably united to the Kingdom of Naples, and has ever since had the same fate to this day, being governed by a Vice-Roy, who resides at Palermo the present capital City of it. Hoffman saith, the Saracens were possessed of Palermo; had their Admiral, (or General) there, from 827. to 1070: when they were finally expelled by the Nor∣mans, to whom Pope Nicolas granted this Island on that condition, in 1058. So that the Normans might perhaps expell the Greeks in 1042. and the Saracens in 1070. The Inhabitants forced the Spaniards in the year 1647. to recall all their Taxes. This Island enjoyeth three Archbishops Sees, Palermo, Messina, and Monreale; about six or seven Bishops Sees, and one University, Catania. Aetna is a known Moun∣tain here.

Sicyon, an ancient ruined City of the Peloponne∣sus; of sufficient note in its time. The Turks have built Vasilica upon the Ruins of it.

Sida, Side, a Maritime City of Pamphylia, in the Lesser Asia; upon the Mediterranean and the Borders of Isauria. Honoured formerly with an Archbishops See. In 385. a Council was celebrated at it under Amphilochius Bishop of Iconium. Now in a condition of ruine; and called diversly Scandalor, Candelohora, and Chirisonda.

Sidon. See Seyde.

Sidmouth, a Market and Sea-Town in Devonshire, in the Hundred of Budley; of good account, before its Port was choaked up with Sand.

Siena, Sena, Saena, Senae, a City of Hetruria in I∣taly, of great antiquity; and a Roman Colony. Seated in the Borders of the Dukedom of Florence; thirty two Miles from that City to the South, and an hundred and seven from Rome to the North. This City; as Poly∣bius saith in his second Book, was built by the Gauls in the year of Rome 396. A. M. 3730. after the taking of Rome by Brennus, and from the Senones, (one of their tribes) took this Name. In the fall of the Roman Empire, it suffered very much from the Barbarous Nations; and is said to have been rebuilt by Charles Martel. The Inhabitants purchased their freedom of Rodolphus the Emperor, and managed the same with various succes∣ses till 1555: when it was taken by the Spaniard, and sold to the Duke of Florence in 1558. under whom it still is. In 1459. it was made an Archbishop's See under Pope Pius II. It was a flourishing University in 1386. but when founded is not known to me. Seve∣ral Popes (Alexander III. Pius II. Pius III. Alexan∣der VII.) and great Men have been Natives of this place: its greatest glory is S. Catherine of Siena, a Domini∣can, who persuaded Pope Gregory IX. to leave Avig∣non. She died in 1380. Canonized by Pope Pius II. in 1461.

Sierra-Liona, a chain of Mountains upon the Frontiers of Nigritia and Guinee, in Africa; there∣fore placed sometimes in the one and sometimes in the other, by Writers. It gives name to the River Sier∣ra-Liona, and to a large African Kingdom, whither the English, French, Dutch and Porteguese traffick for Ivory, Ambergrease, Pepper, Crystal, Coral, pieces of Gold, &c. The English, for the security of their Commerce, built themselves a Fort upon the River Sierra-Liona; which in 1664 was lost to the Dutch. In 1607 the King of this Country with his Family and others received Christian Baptism of Father Barreira a Portuguese Jesuit of the Mission. The Portuguese cal∣led him Dom Philippe de Lion, in allusion to the name of his Kingdom. The present King is also a Christian; tho the greatest part of the People, Heathens. His Kingdom extends from Cape Verga to Cape Tagrin, and hath its name from the noise of the Sea against the Rocks, and the thunder from the Mountains of it re∣sembling the roaring of a Lion.

Sierras-Nevadas, a Chain of Mountains in Ca∣stile d'Or, in South America; extended the space of forty Leagues, and accounted two in height: being, tho near the Line, in the hottest seasons always covered on the top with Snow; as it is intimated in its Name.

Siga, a City of Mauritania Caesariensis in Afri∣ca, with a Port upon the Mediterranean, in the King∣dom of Algiers. It is an ancient City, and in Chri∣stian times has been a Bishop's See. Now called Hu∣main. A River of its own name, Siga, falls into the Me∣diterranean here.

Sigan, a City of the Province of Xensi in China; which is the Capital over thirty five other Cities.

Sige, and Sigeium Promontorium, an ancient E∣piscopal City of Troas, in Asia minor: ruined. For the Promontory see Janizzari.

Sigeth, Salinae, Metuharis, a strong Town (the Head of a County of the same Name) in the lower Hungary, seated in a Marsh made by the River Alme; two Hungarian Miles from the Drave, seven from Al∣ba Regalis to the South, and five from Quinque Ec∣clesiae to the West. It has a very strong Castle, forti∣fied with three Ditches and as many Walls: which, ad∣ded to the situation of it, make it very considerable.

Solyman the Magnificent ended his Life at Quinque Ec∣clesiae during the Siege of this place; which was yielded to the Turks September 7. 1566, after a Defence that wanted nothing but Success to have rendered it the most celebrated that has happened: Nicolas Esdrin, Count of Serini, (Governour of it) being slain in the last Sally, which he made at the head of his remaining Forces. It is now in the Emperor's hands by re-con∣quest: surrendred January 15, 1688. The Imperia∣lists found therein eighty five pieces of Cannon § There is another Town of the same Name in the Ʋpper Hun∣gary; near the Fountains of the Tibiscus, in the Prin∣cipality of Transylvania.

Sign, a Venetian Garrison in Dalmatia, besieged by the Turks twenty four days, in 1687: and re∣lieved by the Forces of the Republick under General Cornaro.

Silaro, Silarus, a River in the Kingdom of Naples, in former times the Boundary of Lucania; and now often called il Selo, and il Silaro. It ariseth in the Hi∣ther Principate from the Apennine; and falls into the Bay of Salerno, eighteen Miles from that City to the East.

Il Sile, Silis, a River in the States of Venice; which watereth the City of Treviso, and then falls into the Adriatick Sea.

Silesia, a great Province in the Kingdom of Bo∣hemia; called by the Inhabitants, Slisko; by the Poles, Slusko; by the Germans, Schlesien. Bounded on the East by Poland; on the North by the Marquisate of Brandenburgh; on the West with Lusatia and Bohe∣mia, properly so called; on the South with Moravia, and the Ʋpper Hungary. It was for eight hundred and sixty years a part of Poland: and revolted from that Crown under Ʋladislaus Loch, King of Poland, in 1327. In the fifteenth Century, this Country ge∣nerally imbraced the Doctrines of John Hus: which were tolerated by Rhodolphus II. in 1609. It had at first several Princes of Royal and Sovereign Jurisdictions in their several Principalities; which together with the Piastean Family, ended in the Person of George Wil∣liam, in 1675: whereupon that Country returned en∣tirely to the Emperor, as King of Bohemia; having been above three hundred years ago united to the King∣dom of Bohemia. The Principal Cities and Towns in this Province are, Brieg, Crossen, Glogaw, Grotkaw, Jawer, Lignitz, Monsterberg, Olss, Troppaw, Oppelen, Ratibor, Sagan, Schweidnitz, Volaw, and Breslaw, which is the Capital City of this Country. It is divided into the Ʋpper and Lower Silesia.

The Isles of Silly, Silurum Insulae, Casiterides, a knot of Islands in the Vergivian Ocean; to the West of the Land's end of Cornwal; an hundred and twen∣ty Miles South of the Coast in Ireland, sixty from the Land's end, and an hundred and forty from Cape S. Mahe in Britagne. The French call them the Sorlin∣gues. They are and ever have been under the Crown of England: in all above an hundred and forty five; all clad with Grass or green Moss. The greatest of them is S. Mary, which has a Town and Harbor of the same Name. Where Queen Elizabeth, in 1593, built a Castle to defend it from the Spaniards; and fixed a Garrison in it. King Athelstane was the first of the Saxon Kings that conquered them. See Cambden.

Simmeren, a Town and County in the Palatinate of the Rhine in Germany. The Town hath a Castle belonging to it.

Simois, a small River of Troas in Phrygia, in the Lesser Asia. It arileth out of Mount Ida, and joining with the Scamander, falls into the Archipelago toge∣ther with it near Cape Janizari, at the entrance into the Streights of Gallipoli.

Sin, Sina, a City in the Kingdom of China, in the Province of Choquang; seated at the foot of a Moun∣tain. § Also a Desart, betwixt the Mountains Elim and Sinai, in Arabia: whither the Israelites, in their March, came the fifteenth day after their departure from Egypt; and murmuring for hunger, were relieved by an extraordinary Rain of Quails and Manna, Exod. 16. 4. 13.

Sinai, a part of the Mountain Horeb, upon the Coast of the Red Sea, in the Stony Arabia: separated by a large Valley from the Mountain of S. Catherine. It hath at some distance from its foot a Spring of good Water: and upon the top two Grotto's in Rocks, at this day said to be the place where Moses received the Ta¦bles of the Law, and where he passed his forty days fast. It is now wholly covered with a Multitude of Chappels, Convents, Cells and Gardens; possessed by some La∣tin, amongst a crowd of Greek Christians, who, e∣ver since the third Century, have been planting their solitary Settlements here: So that in the former Chri∣stian times, this Mountain with Horeb had as many Chappels upon it as employed fourteen thousand Her∣mits to serve them; but the Turks have reduced that number since. The Israelites lay encamped a whole year about this Mountain.

Singara, an ancient City in Mesopotamia, near a Mountain of the same Name; now said to be called A∣talis. It saw a severe Battel betwixt the Armies of the Emperour Constantius and Sapores II. King of Persia, in 349.

Singen, two Villages upon Rocks, almost inacces∣sible, within a quarter of a Mile from one another in the Dukedom of Wirtemburgh, in Schwaben in Ger∣many: near the Castle of Hoentwiel.

Sinopi, Sinope, a celebrated City of Paphlagonia, in the Lesser Asia, upon the Euxine Sea; which is a Bishop's See, under the Archbishop of Amisum. Seat∣ed upon a small River of the same Name, having two Harbors. Built by Macritius, a Coan, about the year of Rome 125: and fell not into the Romans hands, till they had conquered Mithridates, who had a Palace here. After this it became a Colony. In later times subject to its own Bishop, from whom it was ravished by the Turks, who call it Sinabe: It has had yet the good for∣tune to preserve it self in a tolerable State under those devouring Enemies of Mankind. Long. 64. 00. Lat. 45. 00. Valerius Flaccus intimates its ancient Splen∣dor, where he says,

Assyrios complexa sinus stat opima Sinope. Diogenes the Cynick Philosopher, was its Native.

Sinuessa, an antient Roman Colony in the Cam∣pagna di Roma in Italy: which Ptolemy calls Soessa, and Livy Synope. It became afterwards a Bishop's See. but is now ruined; and Rocca di Mondragone is built in the place of it. Baronius refers the Council in 30••, that was held in the affair of P. Marcellinus, to this City.

Sion, Sèdunum, a City ascribed by Pliny to Gal∣lia Narbonensis; now the Capital of Valais; and called by the Germans, Sitten. It is a Bishops See, under the Archbishop of Moutiers en Tarontaise; in a pleasant Plain, having only one Hill on the East side; on which stand three Castles; in one of them the Bishop resides. There is a small River runs by it, called Sitta, which after falls into the Rhosne. It stands fifteen Miles from Bearne to the South, and fif∣ty five from Geneva to the East. The Bishop is the Sovereign of the City, Earl of Valais, and a Prince of the Empire: who for his security is Leagued with the Seven Catholick Cantons of the Swiss; the Pre∣tensions of the Duke of Savoy to his Country having formerly occasioned long and bloody Wars. The See did reside at Martigny in Chablais, till the ruine of that Place; and then it came to be translated hither. Charles the Great, about the year 802, bestowed these great Privileges upon this See.

Sion, a Mountain and Cittadel in the ancient Je∣rusalem, on which a part of that City was built. The

Knights of the Teutonick Order bore the name here∣tofore, of the Order of our Lady of Mount Sion.

Sior, Siorium, a City in Asia; the Capital of the Province of Semgad and Kingdom of Corea, a Tri∣butary Prince to the Kingdom of China. It is seat∣ed sixty Leagues from the Southern Borders of that Kingdom, upon a great River: as Henry Hamel van Gorcum a Dutchman saith, who lately published his Travels in this Kingdom. This Kingdom lies to the North-East of China; in a great Peninsula, toward Japan, and the Streights of Anian.

Sipbntum, an old Roman Town in the Province called Capuanata, in the Kingdom of Naples: whose Ruines yet appear at the soot of Mount Gargano, two Miles from Manfredonia. It had the honour to be made an Archbishop's See: but being by the Saracens in the eighth Century, Earthquakes, and other Misfortunes, destroyed; the See was removed to Manfredonia. The Antients mention it under the several names of Sypus, Sepius, Sepus, Sipontum, and Sepuntum. The Gulph upon the Adriatick Sea near to it, took and retains its name.

Sirad, Sirackz, Siradia, a City in the Greater Poland, which is the Capital of a Palatinate of the same name. It stands upon the River Warta; six Miles from Vielun to the North, twenty from Breslo to the East, and forty five from Warsaw to the West.

Sirmish, Sirmich or Zirmach, Sirmis, Sermium, Sirmium, a City of the Lower Panno∣nia, in which Probus the Emperor was born. Now called Szreim by the Natives, and Sirmish by the Germans: a Bishops See, under the Archbishop of Colocza; and the Capital of a County, called by its Name, in Sclavonia. It lies between the Danube to the East, the Save to the South, Walcowar to the North, and Possega to the South. This City stands fourteen German Miles from Belgrade to the West, about two from the Save to the North, and from Esseck to the South, at the soot of Mount Almus. Now by the Turks reduced to a mere Village; for∣merly famous for two Arian Councils held under Constantius the Emperor; one in 351. the other in 357. Socrat. l. 2. c. 25. Long. 43. 05. Lat. 45. 24. Photinus was then Bishop of the Place, whom they deposed for a Sabellian. In one, they omitted the Word Consubstantial; in the other, they forbad both the Word and the Thing.

Le Siron, Sirio, Serio, a River of Aquitain in France.

Situs, or Sidrocapsa, a City of Macedonia, fa∣mous for its Silver Mines: and a Bishops See, under the Archbishop of Thessalonica; from which it stands fifty five Miles to the East, towards Mount Athos. Called in the latter Maps, Sidrocapse; but by Leun∣clavius, Sirus.

Sisseg, Siscia, an ancient City of Pannonia; and a Bishops See, under the Archbishop of Colocza. Now a Village in Croatia, with a Monastery seated upon the Save, and the Colaps; in the Borders of Sclavo∣nia: two Miles from Zagrab, (or Agram,) which has robbed it of the Bishops See. Under the Em∣peror.

Sisteron, Seg••stero, Segesteriorum Ʋrbs, Sistari∣ca, an ancient City of Gallia Na••bonensis; now a Bishops See in the Province of Provence in France: great and populous: built upon the River Durance, (where it receives the Buech) in the Borders of Dau∣phiné: twenty four Leagues from Orange to the East, twenty six from Grenoble to the South, and from Marseilles to the North-East.

Sittaw, or Zitaw, Setuja, a City of Germany in Lusatia.

Sitten. See Sion, a City in Valais.

Sittia, Cytaeum, a City at the North-end of the Isle of Candy, called Setia (and Sitia;) which is a Bishops See: small, but very strong: seated in a Pe∣ninsula, and for the most part surrounded by the See: it has a noble, large, safe Haven; the Capital of a County, and one of the four Cities of that Island; but in Slavery under the Turks.

Siucheu, a Territory in the Province of Nanquin in China.

Sixenne, a Village upon the Borders of the Kingdom of Arragon in Spain: famous for a Priory of the Order of S. John of Jerusalem, sounded about the year 1188. by Queen Sancha of Castile, Wise to Alphonsus II. King of Arragon, sirnamed the Chaste: who after the Death of her Husband, took the Habit her self in this House, and divers Princesses with her. She endowed it with large Revenues, and a very considerable Jurisdiction: to the Benefices and Cures whereof the Prioress at this day nominates, and hath a Voice and Seat in the Provincial Chapter of Arra∣gon. The House is walled like a Fortress, with a Noble Palace in it, for the Residence of the Prio∣ress; who attains to her Dignity, by the Election of the Religious. They bear the name also of the La∣dies of Malta; as owing Fidelity and Obedience by Oath to the Great Master of the Knights of Malta: from which, though they substracted about the year 1470. to put themselves immediately under the Pope; Yet in 1569. they returned again to it, fearing o∣therwise to fall under the Spiritual Jurisdiction of the Bishop of Lerida. The persons admitted must make proof of their quality, as Ladies. They wear a large Cross in white Silk upon their Breasts; and in time of Office, bear in their hands a Silver Scepter, as the Badges of their Order.

Skeningrave, a small Sea-Town in the North Riding of Yorkshire; West from Mulgrave Castle. The Seal-Fish appear in great Shoals about the Rocks here.

Skipton, a Market Town in the West Riding of Yorkshire, in the Hundred of Staincliff, and the Tract of Craven: upon a Stream, falling into the River Are.

Skofde, Skofda, a small City in Westrogothia in Sweden.

Skye, Skia, an Island on the West of Scotland; fifty Miles in length from East to West. It lies about three Miles from the Shoars of Rosse to the West; and has never a Town or City of Note.

Sladitza, Osmus, a River of Bulgaria.

The Sleeve, the Sea between France and En∣gland: or the Streights of Calais.

Slawkow, Slaukovia, a City in Bohemia in Mo∣ravia; called by the Germans Austerlitz: it stands five Miles from Olmitz to the South.

Sleaford, a large, well inhabited Market Town in Lincolnshire, in the Hundred of Flaxwell; near the Head of a Stream of its own name, falling into the Witham. It shews the ruined Walls of a Castle, which it had in former times.

Slego, Slegum, a Town and County in Conaught in Ireland, on the Western Shoar.

Sleswick, Slesvicum, a City of Denmark; here∣tofore called Hedeba and Slietory. It is a Bishops See under the Archbishop of Lunden, and the Capital of a Dutchy of the same Name: seated upon the River Sleie, (which falls into the Baltick Sea) four German Miles from the Mouth of that River to the West; between Flensburg to the North, and Rens∣burg to the South; sixteen Miles from Lubeck and Hamburg to the North. Its Bishoprick was instituted in 948. by Harald Bla••tland; and extinguished in 1556. by Frederick II. King of Denmark. Once an Imperial and Free City, but now exempt and un∣der

the Duke of Holstein Gotthorp. Long. 32. 45. Lat. 54. 55.

The Dukedom of Sleswick, Slesvicensis Duca∣tus, is a part of the Cimbrica Chersonesus; some∣times called South Jutland. On the East it is boun∣ded by the Baltick Sea, on the South by Holstein, on the West by the German Ocean, and on the North by Jutland. John Buno denies it to be any part of Holstein or Germany: but saith, it is a Fife of the Crown of Denmark. Lotharius the Emperor created Canutus (Duke of S'eswick) King of the Van∣dals, in 1130. Christian Son of Theodorick Oldem∣burg (King of Denmark) united this and Holstein to the Crown of Denmark, in 1566. Christian IV. granted it to the Duke of Holstein, in 1589. but as a Feudatary and Subject of the Crown of Denmark. By the Treaty of Roschild, in 1658. this Dukedom was declared a Sovereign State by the Procurement of the Swedes: the Affairs of Denmark requiring then a Compliance with the Demands of that Victorious Nation. But the Crown of Denmark taking the ad∣vantage of better times, forced this Duke to become a Subject of Denmark again; by a Treaty made at Flensburg, in 1675. which last Treaty has been en∣deavoured to be rescinded, and that of Roschild confir∣med by the Swedes, and other of the Northern Princes.

Slonim, Slonima, a small City in Lithuania, in the Palatinate of Novogrod; eight Polish Miles from that City to the South, upon the River Sezura.

Sluczk, Slucum, a Town in Lithuania, honoured with the Title of a Dukedom: great and populous, but for the most part built only of Timber, upon a River of its own name. It stands in the Palatinate of No∣vogrod, fifteen Polish Miles North from the Borders of Polesia. Constantine Duke of Ostrog, (in the Reign of Sigismund I King of Poland) defeated three great Armies of the Tartars, in a Fight of three days con∣tinuance near this place.

Sluys, Slusa, Clausulae, a small, but very strong Town in Elanders; about one League from the O∣cean, four from Midleburg to the South-East, and three from Bruges. Taken by the Dutch in 1604. from the Spaniards; and ever since in their hands.

Smaland, Smalandia, a County of Gothland un∣der the Swedes; between Westrogothia to the West, Bleking to the South, the Baltick Sea to the East, and Ostrogothia to the North. The principal Places in it are Calmar, Jonckoping and Wexsio.

Smalkalde, Smalcalda, a City in Franconia in Germany, in the County of Henneneberg, under the Duke of Hess-Cassel: not above one German Mile from the River Werra, four from Isenach, and six from Erford to the North-West. Particularly regar∣dable on the account of a League made and confirmed here by the Protestant Princes, in the years succes∣sively, 1530. 1531. 1535. and 1537. against Charles V. Wherein, besides thirty Lutheran Cities which had embraced the Confession of Ausbourgh, the Kings of Sweden and Denmark, the Dukes of Brunswick, Po∣merania and Wirtembourgh, the young Marquess of Brandenbourgh, the Elector of Saxony, Landt∣grave of Hesse and other Princes, by times, engaged: and whereas the Pope had convocated (what they desired) a free Council at Mantoua, these in their Assembly in 1537. (whereat Luther and Melancthon assisted), answered. They would never consent to a Council out of Germany. In 1547. Charles V. dissi∣pated all the Forces of this League in one Campaign; taking the Elector of Saxony, and the Landtgrave of Hesse Prisoners. But in 1552. having recruited them∣selves again, they obliged Charles V. to conclude the Peace of Passaw, whereby Lütheranism was authori∣tatively established in Germany.

Smolensko, Smolentum, one of the principal Ci∣ties of Poland, and the Capital of a Palatinate. It stands upon the Borysthenes in White Russia in Li∣thuania, near the Borders of Muscovy. Great and very strong, surrounded by a Wall eight Cubits broad at the top, strengthened by fifty two great Towers, and a very strong Castle. It contains about eight thousand Houses and was once much greater: subject at first to a Russian Duke, who was the Sovereign of it; but conquered by Vitondus Duke of Lithuania, in 1403. Casimirus II. King of Poland subjected it to that Crown, in 1452. The Russ took it in 1514. The Poles after many other fruitless attempts, recove∣red it again under Sigismund III. in 1611. after a Siege of two years. The Russ besieged it in 1616. and in 1633. to their great loss: Being the last time, after a years besieging of it, defeated by Ʋladislaus IV. King of Poland; who obtained from the Pope the settle∣ment of a Bishops See in it. In 1654. it was taken by them, October 13. under whom it now is: and by a Treaty in 1656. yielded to the Russ. It lies one hun∣dred and fifty Polish Miles from Vilna to the East, and the same distance from Kiovia to the North.

Smyrna, a City of Ionia in the Lesser Asia, of great Antiquity, as laying claim to the Birth of Ho∣mer. The Turks call it Ismyrna. It is an Archbi∣shops See; great, rich, and populous; the Seat of a Turkish Sangiack: built partly on an Hill, partly in a Plain, in the form of an Amphiathe••re; upon the River Mele: having a large and secure Haven, upon a Gulph of the Archipelago, to which it gives name: very much frequented by the English and Dutch Merchants; to whom alone the present Greatness and Wealth of it is owing. The ancient Greeks and Per∣sians went often to War about it. Taken by the Ve∣netians, in 1344. from the Turks; and not retaken till 1428. This was one of the Seven Churches menti∣oned in the Revelations; and almost the only one that is in a tolerable condition. See Mr. Wheeler's Travels, pag. 240. Long. 55. 30. Lat. 39. 28. An Earthquake and a Fire conspired the same day to do mischief to this City, June 13. 1688. They reckon in it, besides the Northern Merchants, about sixteen thousand Turks, fifteen thousand Greeks, eight thou∣sand Armenians, six or seven thousand Jews. The Turks have fifteen Mosques for their Religion; the Jews seven Synagogues; the Latin Christians three Churches; the Greeks two; and the Armenians one. There is a Convent of French Capuchines; with some French Jesuits, and Italian Cordelieres. Each fo∣reign Nation keeps a Consul here for Commerce: which consists in Persian Silks, Turkey Leather, Ca∣melets, Tapistry, &c. Some curious Ruins of its an∣cient Magnificent Buildings are yet extant; of which, and of its Noble Statues, many have been thence transported by the English. It was heretofore much greater than now. The Summer Season would be in∣supportably hot, but for a refreshing Air from the Sea, which rises ordinarily about ten in the Morning, and blows till Night. Provisions are cheap in it. The Turks govern it, not by a Bassa, but a Cady, a Civil Officer; who uses the Christians obligir gly.

Snath, a Market Town in the West Riding of Yorkshire, in the Hundred of Osgodcross: adjoined by the Tract of Marshland.

Snetham, or Snetsham, a Market Town in the County of Norfolk, and the Hundred of Smethden: seated upon a Rivulet, not far from the Sea.

Soana, Suana, a small City in the Territory of Siena; which is a Bishops See, under the Archbishop of Siena. It stands upon a very high Hill, near the River La Flore; in the Borders of the States of the Chürch; forty eight Miles from Siena to the North-East. In a declining State, and wasted almost to a Village. Long. 34. 46. Lat. 42. 11. Pope Gre∣gory

VII. was born here. In 1626. a Synod was held here also.

Sobrarbe, a Tract in Arragon towards the Pyre∣nean Hills, and Catalonia. Honoured formerly with the Title of a Kingdom.

Soconusco, a Province in New Spain, in South America, lying along the Pacifick Ocean.

Soczow. See Suchzow.

Sodom, the Capital of the five miserable Cities of the Plain, in Palestine; called in one name Penta∣polis: whose destruction by Fire from Heaven, (ac∣cording to the History of the Old Testament, Gen. 19) or by an Earthquake vomiting forth a Lake of Sub∣terraneous Sulphur and Brimstone, according to Stra∣bo, (who advances the number of these Cities to thirteen,) became a Proverb to the World.

Sodore, Sodera, an ancient decayed City, in the Island of Cholmkill, on the West of Scotland; and a Bishops See, under the Archbishop of Glasco: in which place, there are interred forty eight Kings of Scotland, four Kings of Ireland, and eight Kings of Norway. The Abbey here was built by S. Columbus, the Great Apostle of the Northern Nations; and from this place, the Bishop of the Isle of Man is stiled So∣dorensis in Latin.

Soest, Susatum, a City in the Circle of Westpha∣lia in Germany, in the County of Mark; called by the French Soust. Once an Imperial Free City, but now subject to the Elector of Brandenburg, as Earl of Mark: Taken by the French in 1673. and after∣wards deserted. This City, in more ancient times was granted by Frederick I. to the Archbishop of Co∣logne; but being too much oppressed by them, it put it self under the Protection of the Counts of Mark: and this in time turned to a Sovereignty; but it has some remains of its ancient Liberty. It stands seven German Miles from Paderborne West; and Munster South; and four from Ham to the East.

Sofala, Zofala, a Kingdom in the Lower Aethi∣opia in Africa, in the Country of Cafraria; towards the Ethiopick Ocean; in an Island in the Mouth of the River Zambez, in the Borders of Zanguebaria; which takes its name from Sofala, a strong City un∣der the Portuguese; one hundred and fifty Miles from Zanguebar, and three hundred and forty from Mo∣sambique. Fifty Miles West of this City, there are rich Mines of Gold, called the Mines of Manica, from which the Portuguese raise a vast Revenue. Some have therefore believed Sophala to be the Ophir of King Solomon; confirming their conjecture by the Septuagint's Translation of Ophir into 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, which by an ordinary change of r into l, makes Zo∣pheila or Sofala; together with this, that the people of Sofala pretend to prove from their own Books, that the Jews in Solomon's time voyaged to those Coasts from three year to three year, to buy Gold: and the Country shews several Buildings and ancient Inscriptions in unknown Characters, which must be understood to be the Works of Strangers. See Ophir. The Portuguese call the King of Monomotapa the Emperour of Gold, from these and other Mines in his Dominions. For Sofala is contained in Monomo∣tapa.

Sofia, Sophia, the Capital City of Bulgaria, cal∣led by the Turks Triadizza; which is an Archbishops See, anciently called Sardica; seated upon the River Boiana; at an equal distance from the Borders of Thrace East, Servia West, and Macedonia South; being now a great populous City, and the Seat of the Turkish Governour: but it has no Walls, nor other Fortifications; Hoffman calls the River, Cia∣brum. In this place was the greatest General Coun∣cil of the Ancients held that ever met, in 347. In which, the Nicene Council by the Arts of Constan∣tius was condemned. It stands three hundred Miles from Constantinople to the West, one hundred from Thessalonica to the North, and two hundred and fifty from Belgrade to the South, in the Road to Con∣stantinople. Long. 51. 00. Lat. 42. 43.

Sogdiana, a large Region of the ancient Asia: be∣twixt the Two Scythia's, Margiana, Bactriana, and the Caspian Sea: now answering to the Province of Mawralnaher, or Maurenhaer in the Asiatick Tar∣tary; North-East of Persia.

Soisons, Suessiones, Suessia, Civitas Augusta Sues∣sionum, an ancient Roman City in the Isle of France; which is a Bishops See, under the Archbishop of Reims; and the Capital of a County called Le Soissonnois. A great, fine, strong City; seated upon the River Aisne, which divides it; five Leagues from the Confines of Picardy; eleven from Reims to the West, and twenty two from Paris. Pepin was first proclaimed King of France in this City, in 752. Sois∣sonnois the District belonging to it, was hereto∣fore a part of Picardy: it lies between Reims to the East, Picardy to the North, Valois to the West, and Le Brie to the South. It took this name from the Suessones, an old Gallick Tribe, which inhabited it before the Roman Conquest. Honoured for many Ages with the Title of an Earldom. The City hath six Abbeys in it, besides Churches and divers Ecclesi∣astical and Religious Houses. In 853. a Council was assembled at it in the presence of Charles the Bald, King of France.

Solane, Solana, a small River in Aquitain in France; which in the Province of Limosine falls in∣to the Courezze by the City of Tulle.

Solao, Salaca, a Province of the Higher Aethi∣opia, near the River Tacaz; between the Kingdom of Bagamidra to the South, and the Province of Ar∣bagela to the North.

Soldin, the same with Seleusia Pieria, a City of Syria.

Soleurre, Salodurum, Salodorum, a City of Swit∣zerland; which is the Capital of a Canton called by its name. The Natives call it Soleurre, the Germans Solothurn, the Italians Soloduro: It stands upon the River Arola; seven Miles from Basil to the South, and from Friburg to the North; and five from Berne to the same. The Canton is the eleventh in the number; small, and Roman Catholick.

Solfarin, a small Seigniory or Lordship in Man∣toua.

Solms, Solmia, a County in Germany, which has its Name from a ruined Town on the River Lohne. It lies extended from North to South, part in Wester∣waldt, and part in Weteraw; between Hassia to the East, and Treves to the West; under its own Count, whose Residence is in the Castle of Bruns∣feld.

Soloe, or Soli, the Birth-place of the ancient Greek Poet Aratus. This City is a Bishops See under the Archbishop of Seleucia. It stands in Cilicia, in Asia Minor; and took for some time the name of Pompeiopolis, from its re-establishment by Pompey the Great. Pliny mentions it upon the account of a Foun∣tain it anciently had of an extraordinary quality. Now called Palesoli.

Sologne, Solonia, Sicalonia, a small Province un∣der the Prefecture of Orleans: by Latin Writers also called Secalonia, Sigalonia, Siligonta and Sabulonia, being a Sandy Country; & particularly fruitful in Wheat and Rice. It lies between the Provinces of Orleans, Berry, and Blaisois; but its proper Limits are lost. The principal Town in it, is Romorentin; eight Leagues from Bois South, and fourteen from Bourges North.

The Islands of Solomon, a Mass of great Islands in the Pacifick Sea, towards New Zelandt: discove∣red by Alvarez Mendoza in 1567. but little frequen∣ted by the Europeans. The names of some of them, are S. George, S. Mark, S. Nicholas, S. Anne, S. Ca∣therine, the Three Maries, S. James, S. Christopher, S. Jerome, &c.

Solothurn. See Soleure.

Solpe, a City and Bishop's See in the Province cal∣led Capitanota. in the Kingdom of Naples.

Solsona, a City in Catalonia in Spain: which is a Bishops See, under the Archbishop of Tarragona; made such in 1593. by Pope Clement VIII. It stands upon the River Cordoner, at the foot of the Mountains; about three Leagues from Cardona to the North. A small ill peopled Place, though it has been fortified by the French.

Soltwedel, Heliopolis, Solvedelia, a City in the ancient Marquisate of Brandenburg, upon the River Jetz; eight German Miles from Ʋlcan to the East, and ten from Havelburg. The Inhabitants report, it was built by Charles the Great; after he had de∣stroyed a Statue of the Sun, which was worshipped in this Place.

Solwey Fryth, Ituna, an Arm of the Irish Sea, which parts England from Scotland.

Somersetshire, Belgae, Durotriges, Somersetia, is a rich, populous, and fruitful County in the West of England. Bounded on the North by the Severne Sea, and Glocestershire cut off by the Severne; on East by Wiltshire, on the South by Dorsetshire, and part of Devonshire; on the West by Devon∣shire and the Irish Sea. It contains in length from East to West fifty Miles, in breadth for∣ty, in circuit two hundred and four; wherein lie three hundred eighty five Parishes, and thirty Market Towns. The Air is mild and gentle in the Summer: the Roads are extremely miry and deep in the Winter; which is recompenced by the Fertility of the Soil, yielding Corn and Grass in great plenty; nor is it de∣stitute of Mines of Lead. Whence comes the usual Proverb here, What is worse for the Rider, is best for the Abider. These Mines are found particularly in Mendip-Hills. It has also a Rock called S. Vin¦cent's Rock; where are found great plenty of Dia∣monds, equal to those of India in their Lustre; but not in hardness. It has three Noble Cities, Bristol, Bath, and Wells: all which are discoursed of in their proper places. The Rivers Parret, Tor, Tone, Frome and others water it, besides the Severne's Mouth. The first Earl of this County was William de Mohun, crea∣ted in 1138. The second, Willam Long-Espee, Base Son to Henry II. in 1197. The third, Reginald de Mohun, in 1296. The fourth, John de Beauford, in 1396. In which Family it continued till 1471. in six Descents. The tenth was Edmond (third Son of Henry VI.) in 1496. The eleventh, Henry Fitz Roy a Base Son of Henry VIII. The twelfth, Edward Seymor, (Lord Protector of Edward VI.) created Duke in 1546. beheaded in 1552. The thirteenth, was William Carre in 1614. The fourteenth, Wil∣liam Seymor, Marquess of Hartford; restored to his Great-Grand father's Title of Duke of Somerset, by Charles II. in 1660. since which time, there have been five Descents in this Family.

Somerton, a Market Town in Somersetshire. The Capital of its Hundred: of great consideration heretosore, when it is said to have given Name to its County.

Somme, or Some, Phrudis, Somona, Samara, a River in Picardy in France; which ariseth in a place called Fon Somme in Vermandois; two Leagues from S. Quintin to the West; and running West, watereth Han, Peronne, Corbie, Amiens, Abbeville and S. Va∣lery, where it falls into the British Sea, twelve French Leagues South of Boulogne, over against Rye in Sussex; having divided Picardy into two parts.

Sommiers, Sommeria, a small City in the Lower Languedoc, upon the River Vidole; four Leagues from Mompellier to the South-East, and the same di∣stance from Nismes. Once a fortified City.

Songo, a City of the Kingdom of Madingua, in the division of Nigritia, in Africa.

Sonneburg, one of the chief Towns in the Island of Oesel in the Baltick Sea.

Sonnemberg, a Town in the Marquisate of Bran∣denburgh in Germany, near Poland, to the East.

Sor, or Soro, a River in the Kingdom of Portu∣gal, which divides Alentejo from Extremadura; and falls into the Taio at Salvaterra▪ nine Miles above Lisbone.

Sora, a City of Latium, upon the River Garig∣liano; now a Bishops See in the Kingdom of Naples, in the Terra di Lavoro; which is under no Archbi∣shop. It has a splendid Castle: honoured with the Title of a Dukedom, belonging to the Family di Boncompagno; and slands fifty five Miles from Rome to the East, and ten from the Lake di Celano (Fuci∣nus) to the South. § This is also the name of a City in the Island of Scelandt, in the Baltick Sea, be∣longing to Denmark: which has an University in it, founded by Frederick II. and re-established by Chri∣stian IV. Kings of Denmark.

Soracte, a Mountain in the Dukedom of Tuscany in Italy: consecrated to Apollo in the Heathen Ages there. It is now called Monte di S. Silvestre.

Soratoff, Soratovia, a City in the Kingdom of Astracan, upon the Wolga; in the middle between Casan to the North, and Astracan to the South: Lat. 52. 12. in a great Plain. The Inhabitants are all Mus∣covites. See Olearius, Pag. 162.

Soraw, Sorava, a small City in Lusatia; the Capital of the Lower part of that Province, and under the Elector of Saxony. It stands in the Borders of Silesia; two German Miles from Sagan to the West, and five from Crossen to the South; often taken and retaken in the Swedish War.

Sorge, Sorgue, Orge, Sorge, Sulga, Sulgas, a Ri∣ver of Gallia Narbonensis; which ariseth in the Coun∣ty of Vendosmois in Provence, and falls into the Rhosne above Avignon, but very near it; at a Town called Pont-Sorge.

Soria, Syria.

Soria, Numantia Nova, Soria, a City of New Castile; not above one League beneath the Ruins of the ancient and celebrated Numantia: seated in the Mountains, well peopled, and having belonging to it a very large Jurisdiction. It stands twelve Leagues from Baubula to the South-West, and eight from Ta∣razona to the North-West.

Soritae, an ancient people, mentioned by Pliny, as neighbouring upon India; and living altogether upon Fish.

Sorlings. See Silly-Islands.

Sorrento, Sorriento, Surrentum, Surentum, a City in the Kingdom of Naples; which is an Achbishops See in the Terra di Lavoro, on the Bay of the Hi∣ther Principato; twenty four Miles from Naples to the South. It is seated in a fruitful Plain; and though very ancient, (being mentioned by Pliny and Livy) yet in a good Estate. Long. 38. 20. Lat. 40 33.

Sosteropolis, Soteropolis, a ruined small City, which stood near Nicomedia in Bithynia, in Asia Minor: where according to Zoneras, died Constan∣tine the Great of Poyson.

Soubiac, or Sublac, a small Town in Campagna di Roma, in the Dominions of the Pope. It stands

upon the River Teverone: and is noted for an Abbey of the Order of S. Benedict, who did himself choose a Retreat here.

Souilly, or Seulley, a Town in the Dukedom de Bar in Lorain.

Soul, Sous, a Kingdom in the East part of Bile∣dulgerid in Africa; under the King of Marocco.

Soule, a Territory in the Pais des Basques in France: Honoured with the Title of a Viscounty. The chief Town in it, is Mauleon de Soule.

Soumel, a Town in the Kingdom of Bengale, in the Empire of the Great Mogul, towards the Ganges.

The Sound. See Sund.

Sour. See Tyre.

Soure, Sura, a River in the Dukedom of Luxem∣burg; called by the Germans▪ Saur, by the French Soure. It ariseth near Bastoigne; eight Leagues from Luxemburg; and being increased with some smaller Rivers, watereth Dietkirch: beneath which, it re∣ceivs the Ʋr from Viande to the North; then passeth to Echternach and Wasser-bilch; where it falls into the Moselle two Leagues above Trier to the South.

Souri, a Province of Turcomania, in the Lesser Asia.

Sourie, the same with Zurich.

Souriquois, a Tribe of the unconquered Sal∣vages of New France, in North America.

Souristan, the same with Syria.

Sousos, a people of Nigritia in Africa.

Souster, Susa, the Capital of Chusistan in the Kingdom of Persia; one hundred and eighty Miles from Bagdad to the East; now in a flourishing State.

Southampton, Clausentum, Antonia, Magnus Portus, Trisantonum Portus, a small City in the County of Hamshire, seated on the West side of the River Anton, or Hampton, (which comes from Win∣chester, and here falls into the great Bay of South∣hampton;) ten Miles from Winchester to the South. This was a Roman Fort called Clausentum, and ruined by the Danes in 980. Also plundered and burnt by the French under Edward III. and rebuilt in the Reign of Richard. It is a strong, rich, populous, well traded City; fenced with a double Ditch, strong Walls, and many Turrets; for the Defence of the Haven, it has a strong Castle built by Richard II. The Haven is capable of Ships of good Burthen, up to the Key: and lies opposite to Jernsey, Garnsey, and Normandy. There are now five Parish Churches in this City. Henry VI. granted it a Mayor, and made it a County, in 1067. Beauvois of Southampton (that ce∣lebrated Warriour) was its first Secular Earl, in 1538. (The Bishops of Winchester being before reputed to be Earls of Southampton; and so styled in the Statutes of the Garter made by Henry VIII.) Willam Fitz Wil∣liam Lord Admiral, in 1547. Thomas Wriothsley (Lord Chancellour) was created the third Earl by Edward VI. to whom succeeded three of his Poste∣rity. The last died in 1667. In 1675. Charles II. created Charles Fits Roy (eldest Son to the Duchess of Cleaveland) Baron of Newbery, Earl of Chicester, and Duke of Southampton.

Southwark, a large Borough in the County of Surrey, and the Hundred of Brixton; opposite to London, on the other side of the Thames; and under the Jurisdiction of the Lord Mayor of London; yet enjoying several ancient Privileges peculiarly to it self, and represented in the Lower House of Parliament by its own Burgesses. In the number of Inhabitants and Buildings, it exceeds most Cities; notwithstanding its Losses by many great Fires. S. Thomas's Hospital, founded by the Citizens of London, stands here.

Southwell, a Market Town in Nottinghamshire, in the Hundred of Thurgarton, of good Antiquity: upon a Rivulet, falling not far off into the Tren••: Adorned with a Collegiate Church.

Southwould, Sowold or Swold, a small Corpora∣tion and Sea-Port Town in the County of Suffolk; famous for the many Rendezvouzes of the English Fleets, when ever we have had any Wars with the Hollanders: especially for two great Naval Victories obtained against them in the Bay of this Town; the first, June 3, 1663. the second, May 28. 1672. Both under the Conduct of King James II. as Lord Admi∣ral of England, under his Brother Charles II. of Bles∣sed and Pious Memory. It is a strong and pleasant Town in the Hundred of Blithing, upon a Cliff; with the Sea to the East, the River Blithe (over which there is a Draw-Bridge) to the West, and a Bay of its own name to the South, called Swold's Bay; made by the shooting forth chiefly of Easton Ness, the most Eastern Point of England. The Cliff hath several Pieces of Ordinance, planted up∣on it.

Sowe, the River upon which Stafford is situ∣ated.

Sowtham, a Market Town in Warwickshire, in the Hundred of Knightlow.

Spa, a small Town in the Bishoprick of Liege, in the Low Countries; famed for its Medicinal Mine∣ral Waters.

Spahan. See Hispaam.

Spain, Hispania, is one of the most considerable Kingdoms in Europe, called heretofore Hesperia and Iberia. It is separated from France towards the North-East by the Pyrenean Hills; on all other sides surrounded by the Mediterranean Sea, the Streights of Gibraltar, and the Atlantick Ocean: so that it lies in the form of a vast Peninsula, joined to France by a Neck of eighty Spanish Leagues over. Called by the Natives La Espanna, by the French L'Espagne, by the Italians La Spagna, by the English Spain, by the Poles Hispanska, by the Germans Spanien, and by the Dutch Spangien. Its greatest length from East to West is one hundred and ninety German Miles; or five hundred Italian. Its circuit two thou∣sand four hundred and eighty Italian Miles; taking in the Creeks and Windings of the Seas and Moun∣tains, it is two thousand eight hundred and sixteen Miles; the least of which Computations, is four hun∣dred and sixty Miles greater than France was forty years agone. The ancient Geographers with one con∣sent affirm, That it abounded with whatsoever the Ambition or Needs of Men required; full of Men and Horses; all over replenished with Mines of Gold, Silver, Brass, Iron, and Lead, (white and black;) had Corn, Wine, and Oyl in abundance: in short, so extremely fruitful, that if any place for want of Water was less useful, yet even there Hemp and Flax thrived very well. It was in those days the West-Indies of the World, and like them the Store-House of the ancient Treasures. The Ancients divi∣ded it into three great parts; called by them Tarra∣conensis, Baetica, and Lusitania. First, Hispania Tarraconensis was the greatest of the three, and the most Eastern. On the East bounded by the Pyrenean Hills; on the North by the Bay of Biscay; on the West by the Atlantick Ocean, and Lusitania; on the South by the Mediterranean Sea, and Baetica. Secondly, Hispania Baetica was the most Southern part; bounded on the East and South by the for∣mer in part, and by the Ocean; on the West and North by the same Ocean and Lusitania. Thirdly, Hi∣spania Lusitanica was the most Western part; exten∣ded upon the Ocean between Hispania Tarraconensis, and Hispania Baetica. The very ancient History of

this Country is either fabulous or lost. The Phoeni∣cians may justly be supposed to have been the first Civilizers of it, and the Founders of the most ancient Cities, as Diodorus Siculus and Strabo affirm. After these (who settled mostly in Baetica) the Grecians followed; who from Marseille sent many Colonies into Hispania Tarraconensis. The Carthaginians were the next; who about forty years after they were by the Romans dispossessed of Sicily, Sardinia, and Corsica, (in the end of the first Punick War about the year of Rome 512;) by the Isle of Gades (which was theirs before) entered Spain; and in less than twenty years (under Amilcar, Asdrubal and Hanni∣bal, the Son of Amilcar) destroyed Saguntum; built New Carthage; conquered all the Nations of this Country, as far the Pyrenean Hills, and the Mediter∣ranean Sea; and might easily have subdued the rest; but that Hannibal chose rather to revenge the Injuries of his Country, and ruin Rome by an Invasion of Ita∣ly. The Jealousie of the Carthaginians ruined his Designs in Italy; and the Roman Fortunes prevailed in Spain too, under Cornelius Scipio, about the year of Rome 545. The People having been broken by the Carthaginians, submitted the more willingly and easily to the Romans; and continued under them till about the year of Christ 400, when Gundericus (King of the Vandals) first conquered them. The Goths followed these; and in 418, set up a Kingdom; which in time extirpated the Vandals, or drove them over the Sea into Africa. This Kingdom continued under thirty one Princes, till 724; when the Moors came in, and after a Fight of seven Days continuance prevailed against the Goths, and forced Spain. They brought over fifty thousand Families of Moors and Jews; and so fixed themselves here, that though they were in a short time cantoned into a small Kingdom; and the Spaniards with the remainders of the Goths (who had secured themselves in the Mountains and other places of difficult access) by the help of the French, made a gainful and prevailing War upon them; yet they could not be intirely subdued before 1492▪ In after times it is hard to say, whether the good Fortunes or ill Government of the Spaniards have contributed most to the ruin of this once most potent Kingdom. For first Ferdinando and Isabella in 1492, expelled out of Spain one hundred and seven∣ty thousand Families of the Jews. Philip II. in 1610. expelled nine hundred thousand Moors. And America being found in the mean time, the numbers of Spaniards that passed thither is unknown. Philip I. succeeded in 1504: The first Prince of the House of Austria, who reigned in Spain. Charles V. his Son in 1516. Philip II. in 1556. Philip III. in 1598. Philip IV. in 1621. Charles II. the present King be∣gan his Reign in September 1665, being then an In∣fant. This Kingdom is now divided into fifteen Kingdoms or Provinces, viz. 1. Navarre. 2. Biscay. 3. Guipuscòa. 4. Leon and Oviedo. 5. Gallicia. 6. Cor∣duba. 7. Granada. 8. Murcia. 9. Toledo. 10. Castile. 11. Portugal. 12. Valentia. 13. Catalonia. 14. The Kingdom of Majorca. 15. And the Kingd. of Arragon. Which are at this day all reduced under three Crowns or Governments, Castile, Portugal, and Arragon. The Religion professed is strict Roman Catholick; especial∣ly since the introducing the Inquisition by Pedro Gon∣sales de Mendoza, Archbishop of Toledo, in 1478. The Christian Faith was taught this Nation very early by S. James, or more probably by S. Paul. Aria∣nisin entered with the Goths, and continued till 588. They never heard of the Roman Rites till after 1083: when a Frenchman being made Archbishop of Toledo, endeavoured the Introduction of that Service; and was at first opposed in it by all the other Prelates and People. It had been well for Spain, if it had never been received: seeing it has cost that Nation so many of its People; no less than three thousand Families having been destroyed by the Inquisition in one Dio∣cese in three years: not to mention the loss of the United Netherlands, and the ruin of Flanders. The Cities of Spain are too numerous to be here inser∣ted.

New Spain, Hispania Nova, is a considerable Country in North America; called by the Spaniards la Nueva Espanna, and sometimes el Mexico, from its Capital City. It contains all that space of Land be∣tween the North and the South Sea, that lies between the Terra Firma (or Streight of Panama) to the East, and Florida to the West; which by the Indians was called Anahuac; that is, The Land by the Water. It extends from fifteen deg. of Latitude to twenty six exclusively; in breadth six hundred Italian Miles, in length twelve hundred. The Air is very temperate (tho situate wholly in the Torrid Zone) by reason of the frequent Showers which fall in June, July, and August; (their hottest Months in the year) and also by reason of the Sea Breezes. It is abundantly inriched with inexhaustible Mines of Gold, Silver, Brass and Iron: has great plenty of Coco-Nuts, Cochineel, Wheat, Barley, Oranges, Limons, Figs, Cherries, Ap∣ples, and Pears, Cattle and Fowl: but it has few Grapes, and no Wine. Their Seed time is in April or May; their Harvest in October: in the Low Coun∣tries they sow in October, and reap in May. This Kingdom had Kings of its own, from 1332, to 1520: about two years before which, Francis Cortez, a Spa∣niard, entered it with eleven Ships, and five hundred and fifty Men; by help of which he sacked the Town of Pontonchon, defeated by his Cannon and Horse for∣ty thousand naked Indians, (who came to revenge this Injury;) and in 1531, took the City of Mexico, Aug. 13. and put an end to the Indian Empire. The Provinces of this vast Kingdom, are 1. Panuco. 2. Mechuacan. 3. Mexicana. 4 Tlascala. 5. Guaxaca. And the 6. Jucatan. Governed by a Viceroy under the King of Spain; who from this Accession to his European Dominions uses the Royal Stile of Hispani∣arum Rex.

Spalatro, Salo, Salona nova, Spalatum, Palati∣um Dioclesiani, a City of Dalmatia; called by the Italians, Spalato; by the Sclavonians, Spla. It is very strong, rich, and populous; and an Archbishops See, seated upon the Adriatick; (upon which it has a large and safe Haven) thirty five Miles from Sebeni∣co. Long. 40. 54. Lat. 44. 00. This City grew up out of the Ruins of Salona; which stood four Miles more to the North. And in 1420, destroyed an Ar∣my of the Turks, which was sent against it. The Learn∣ed Mr. Wheeler in his Travels, pag. 15. has given a large account of the Site of this City; and a little lower, pag. 19. of the City of Salona, the Mother of Spalato. The Emperour Dioclesian was a Native of Salona: who building himself a Palace in this place, (whence the name Spalatro might be occasioned by an easie corruption,) the other, (Salona) grew by time neglected. It is commanded by a Fortress, upon an Hill, without the Gate; in which the Venetians keep the lesser Garrison, because they make sure of the For∣tress of Clissa, by which the passage lies out of Turky to Spalatro. The Walls of Dioclesian's Palace you have yet standing; and the little Temple, which he built in the middle of it, has become the Cathedral Church. It is situated in a fruitful Country.

Spalding, a Market Town in the division of Hol∣land, in Lincolnshire; and the Hundred of Ellow; upon the Weland. Well built and traded; though not far from the Washes.

Spandow, Spandava, a City in the Marquisate of Brandenburgh, upon the River Havel (where it enter∣tains

the Sprehe:) two Miles beneath Berlin to the West, and about six from Brandenburgh to the East; well fortified; yet taken by Gustavus Adolphus, in 1631.

Sparta. See Misitra.

Spenderobi, Spenderobis, Spenderovia, a City of Servia; called by the Turks, Semender; by the Hungarians, Sendrew, or Zendrew, and Zendrin; by the Italians, Sandria. It is a Bishops See; thought to be Ptolemy's Singidunum: and stands about six German Miles from Belgrade to the East upon the Danube, fourteen from Temesware to the South. The Turkish Governour of Servia resides for the most part in this City. Taken in this War by the Imperialists amidst their other Conquests in Hungary: and reta∣ken by the Turks by storm, Sept. 1690.

Spil••by, a Market Town in Lincolnsh. in the Hun∣dred of Bulling brook.

Spinola, a Seignory in the Neighbourhood of Montferrat, the Milany, and the States of Genoua, in Italy: Honoured with the Title of a Marqui∣sate.

Spire, Spira, Nemetes, Noviomagus, Nemetus, a City of Germany; called by the Germans, Speyr; by the French, Spire; by the Italians, Spira. It is a Free and Imperial City, in the Upper Circle of the Rhine: in the Diocese of Spire, but not subject to the Bishop. This great, rich, populous City is Free; but under the Protection of the Elector Palatine, and the Bishop under the Archbishop of Mentz. It stands in the middle between Strasburgh to the South, and Mentz to the North; fifty German Miles from ei∣ther, and fifteen from Heidelberg to the North-West. The Imperial Chamber (which was first instituted at Franckfort in 1495, by Maximilian I.) In 1530, was by Charles V. removed to Spire; and has been ever since in this City. Of old called Nemetum; and in 1082. being so far by its (then) Bishop enlarged, as to inclose the Village of Spire neighbouring upon it, took the Name of Spire. The Cathedral was built in 1011, by Conrade the Emperour; in which are the Tombs of eight of the German Emperours; to wit, Conrade II. (who gave the Town of Brunch∣sol, and all the Territory of Brutingow to this Bishop∣rick about the year 1030;) Henry III. his Son (who finished the Cathedral, begun by his Father;) Henry IV. Henry V. Philip, Rodolph I. Adolp of Nassaw▪ and Albert I. The Emperours which granted Privileges to this City were, Charles IV▪ Rodolphus I. Albert, Lewis, Wenceslaus, Frederick III. and Maximi∣lian II. Near it Philip the Suabian, beat O••ho▪ the Saxon, in 1202. In a Diet here held in 1526, the Peace of Religion was first established; which when it was endeavoured to be Repealed in a second Diet here held in 1529, several of the German Princes Prote∣sted against the Repeal, and were thence called Pro∣testants. Jesses the first Bishop was present in the Council of Cologne, in 346. This City was taken by Gustavus Adolphus; who demolished all its Out∣works, because he was not willing to spare so many Men out of his Army, as were necessary for a Garri∣son to it: by which the Germans the more easily re∣covered it in 1635. It received a French Garrison in Sept. 1688, who have demolished it since. The Im∣perial Chamber consists of fifteen Counsellors, (eight Roman Catholicks, and seven Protestants;) two Pre∣sidents, (a Roman Catholick, and a Protestant;) and the Bishop as the Principal Judge. In 1675. the Ele∣ctor of Treves succeeded to the Bishoprick.

Spiritu Sancto, Spiritus Sanctus; a small City; which is the Capital of a Prefecture in Brasil, under the Portuguese. Sixty Spanish Leagues from the Ri∣ver Januario to the North, and fifty from Porto Se∣guro to the South. §. There is a River in the King∣dom of Monomotapa, in Africa, which discharges it∣self into the Aethiopick Ocean at Cabo de S. Nicolo, of this name: called by the Portuguese, Rio de lo Spi∣ritu Santo.

Spirlinga, a small Town in Sicily; which was the only place in that Island, innocent of that bloody and infamous Conspiracy, called the Sicilian Vespers.

Spirnazza, Panyasus, a River of Macedonia; which falls into the Adriatick Sea, between Duraz∣zo, and the River Aspro, (which last falls into the same Sea,) twenty five Miles from Durazzo to the North▪ Some call it Aspro Spirnazza: others Spir∣nazza, Arzenza.

Spitsberg, an University in Brandenburgh, foun∣ded in 1544.

Spitsberg, Spitzberga, Regio Arctica, or the Sharp Mountains, as the Name signifies; is a large Country, and a part of the Artick Continent: be∣tween Nova Zembla to the East, and Greenland to the West; which are yet not near it by three hun∣dred Miles. It was called thus by the Dutch, upon their discovering it in 1596. the English call it New-Land: others Spigelberg. It extends to deg. 80. of North Latitude. Whether it be an Island, or joyn∣ed to any Continent, is unknown to the Europeans: extreme cold, without one Village in it; only some parts are frequented by the Dutch, who Fish for Whales; and find some two hundred foot long. Here are a great number of Bears, (black and white) Foxes, and Sea-Geese.

Split, the same with Spalatro.

Splugen, Splugue, Speluca, the highest Mountain amongst the Grisons; a part of the Rhetian Alpes; upon which there was once a strong Castle, near the Lower Branch of the Rhine, about eight Miles from Cl••ven to the North.

Spoleti, Spoletum, Spoletium, is a City in the States of the Church in Italy: called Spoleto, and Spo∣lete: the Capital of a Dukedom of the same Name. It stands in the Province of Ʋmbria, or Ombria; part∣ly on an Hill, partly in a Valley upon the River Tes∣sino; thirteen Miles from Fuligno to the North-East, forty five from Rome to the North, and sixty two from Ancona to the South. It is a Bishops See, im∣mediatly under the Pope; and a City of great Anti∣quity: having defended it self very well against Han∣nibal in the second Punick War. In 1234▪ here was a Council held under Pope Gregory IX. for the Reco∣very of the Holy Land. The same year, the Bishop's See was translated hither from Spollo. In seven hun∣dred and forty, it was besieged by Luitprandus, King of the Lombards; and reduced to great Extremities. In 1155, Frederick Barberossa, took, plundered, and burnt it, for violating his Ambassadors and cor∣rupting his Coin. In 1583, here was a Synod held by its Bishop. It shows some stately Ruines of an Am∣phitheatre, a Temple and a Palace of the Kings of the Goths, who made it their Residence.

Il Ducato di Spoleto, Spoletanus Ducatus, is a very large Province of Italy; called of old Ʋmbria, of latter times Ombria: And a Dukedom, from the time that Longinus (the Greek Exarch of Ravenna, after the recalling Narses) instituted Dukes for the Government of this Province. The Lombards made a Conquest of it, under Alboinus, (one of their Kings) in 571. But they left it under Dukes still; one of which in 740, joyning with Pope Gregary, and rebel∣ling against his Master Luitprandus, drew a War up∣on the Province. In 876. Charles the Bald (one of the Caroline Princes) made Guido, a Descendent of Charles the Great, Duke of Spoleto; whose Poste∣rity in thirteen Descents enjoyed it to 1198. How, or when, this Province fell under the Pope I know

not; but it bore the Title of a Dukedom under them, till 1440: when it reassumed its ancient Name of Ombria. See Leander Albertus.

Sponheim, Sponheimensis Comitatus, a County in the Palatinate of the Rhine; between the Moselle and the Naw (which last falls into the Rhine) four German Miles beneath Mentz. The fourth part of it is under the Marquess of Baden; the rest has been under the Electors Palatine, ever since 1416: when it came to that Family by the Marriage of Isabella (Heiress of it) with Robert Elector Palatine. The principal places in it are Creutznach, Simmeren, and Birkenfeld.

Sporades, the scattered Islands towards Candia, in the Archipelago: so called in opposition to the Cy∣clades, which lye together in the form of a Circle. The Romans, Saracens, and the Corsairs, with the pre∣sent Masters the Turks of them, by their several de∣vastations have reduced these once flourishing retreats into a poor condition. There are always some Greeks upon them.

Sprche, Sprewe, Spra, la Sprehe, Spreha, a Ri∣ver in Germany, which ariseth in the Borders of Bo∣hemia; and flowing through Lusatia, watereth Baut∣zen, Cot••••itz, and Luben; then entering Branden∣burgh, falls by Berlin into the Havel at Spandow; which last ends in the Elbe at Havelburg.

Sprotaw, Spro••avia, a City of Silesia, in the Dukedom of Glogaw; upon a River of the same Name, which falls into the Bober. Four Miles from Glogaw to the West.

Spurnhead, Ocelli, a Cape or Promontory in York∣shire, at the Mouth of the Humber.

Squillaci, Scyllcti••m, Scillaceum, a small City of great Antiquity; called by Ptolemy, Scilacium; Pliny, Scylaceum: and a Bishops See, under the Arch∣bishop of Reggio; in the Fu••ther Calabria, in the Kingdom of Naples; to which there belongs a Bay, upon the Ionian Sea, called Golfo di Squillaei. This City stands sixty five Miles from Regio to the North-East, fifty five from Rossano to the South: and has not above three hundred Houses in it. Long. 40. 12. Lat. 37. 48. It was an Athenian Colony; and one of the most considerable Cities belonging to the Bru∣tii in Magna Graecia.

Staden, Statio, Stada, a City in the Lower Saxo∣ny, in the Dukedom of Bremen, near the Elbe; an∣ciently a Free Imperial City, and a Hanse Town; but now subject to the Duke of Breme. It stands upon a small River, called S••••••vinge; (which a little lower falls into the Elbe) seven German Miles from Ham∣burgh to the West, and twelve from Bremen to the North. A very strong Town. Taken in 1676, by the Duke of Brunswick. In 1680, it was restored by the Treaty concluded at Zell to the Swedes; un∣der whom it was before put by the Treaty of Mun∣ster.

Staffanger, Stavandria, Stafangria, Stavangria, a City of Norway; which is a Bishops See, under the Archbishop of Drontheim; and has a large safe Har∣bor upon the German Ocean. It stands in the Pre∣fecture of Bergen; ninety Miles from Bergen to the South, and sixty from the Baltick Sea. Long. 27. 45. Lat. 61. 15.

Staffarda, a Town not far from Saluzzes in Pied∣mont; made remarkable by the Battel between the Duke of Savoy's Army, and the French, on the eigh∣teenth of August 1690▪ in which the former retired with loss.

Staffordshire, Staffordia, Cornavi, a County in the middle of England. Bounded on the North by Cheshire and Darbyshire, (where a Stone shews the point in which these three Countries meet;) on the East by Darbyshire, cut off by the Dowe and Trent; on the South by Warwickshire and Worcestershire; and on the West by Shropshire. It represents a Lo∣zenge in its form: its length being forty four Miles from North to South, and its breadth twenty seven; the whole Circumference one hundred and forty seven: containing one hundred and thirty Parishes, and eight Market Towns. For Springs, Brooks and Rivers, be∣sides the Trent, it hath the Dove (which partly sepa∣rates it from Derbyshire;) the Churner, the Blithe, the Line, the Tea••, the Sowe, the Penk, the Mani∣fold, and several others; over which are reckoned in all twenty four Stone-bridges. Here is plenty of Lime, Marble, Timber, Stone for building, and game; with some Alabaster, and Salt-springs. The Air is good, and very healthful; cold, especially towards the North; in which part the Earth also is barren. The middle is more level, but full of Woods. The South is fruit∣ful, producing Corn, and Grass in abundance, Coals, and Mines of Iron. And so great formerly was the number of Parks and Warrens in this County, that most Gentlemens Seats were attended by both. This County takes its name from Stafford, the principal Town in it; anciently called Betheny. Built by Ed∣ward the Elder. Incorporated by King John: on the East and South walled. Trenched by its own Ba∣rons, the other two sides being secured by a Lake of Water: the River Sowe runs on the East and West of the Town, and is covered with a Bridge. It hath two Parish Churches, a Free-school, and many good Buildings. Edward VI. confirmed and enlarged their Charter. Its Long is 18. 40. Lat. 53. 20. In the year 1357, one Ralph was created the first Earl of Stafford; whose Posterity in twelve Descents enjoyed that Honor to the year 1639: when it was finally extinguished in the Person of Henry Stafford. In 1640, Charles I. revived this Honour by conferring it upon Sir William Howard, Knight of the Bath, second Son of Thomas Earl of Arundel and Surrey; who was then married to one of the Daughters of the last Earl of Stafford. He was Beheaded Dec. 7. 1680. in the Reign of K. Charles II. But the Title revived under K. James II. in Henry his Son, the present Earl of Stafford. See the Natural History of this County, written by Dr. Robert Plo••t, with the same extraordinary Art and Elaborateness which is peculiar to him.

Stagira▪ an ancient (Town, famous for being the Na∣tive place of the Philosopher Aristotle, thence entituled Stagirita) in the Kingdom of Macedonia; called af∣terwards Liba Nova by some, and yet said to be ex∣tant.

Stagno, Stagnum; a small City in Dalmatia; and a Bishops See, under the Archbishop of Raguza; from which it stands thirty Miles to the North, upon the Adriatick: which affords it the Convenience of an Harbour. This Town belongs to the Republick of Ragusa.

Stainmore-Hill, an exceeding Stony Hill, (as the Northern use of the word Stain signifies) in the County of Westmorland: Remarkable for a Stone-Cross, said anciently to have been erected for a Boun∣dary betwixt the Kingdoms of England and Scotland; upon a Peace concluded betwixt William the Conque∣ror, and Malcholm King of Scotland. The Arms of England were displayed upon the South-side of it, and those of Scotland on the North.

Stalemura, Anemurium, a City in Cilicia, upon the Mediterranean Sea; called by others Anem••ra: a Bishops See, under the Archbishop of Seleucia: be∣tween Antioch to the West, and Celendris (now Pa∣lapoly) to the East: about forty four Miles from Cape Cormachiti, in the North of the Isle of Cyprus to the North. Mela placeth it in the Borders of Pamphylia and Cilicia. Long. 65. 10. Lat. 36. 50.

Stalimene, Lemnos, a considerable Island in the Archipelago; called by the Inhabitants, Stilemnos. It is one hundred and sixty Miles in compass. At first under the Venetians; but since conquered by Mahomet II. Fifty Miles from Agionoros, or the Coast of Macedonia to the East. It hath a considerable City of its own name: produces good Wine, and is well Cultivated. Famous for a Red Earth, called from it Terra Lemnia, and Sigillata; by which the Ottoman Port reaps a considerable revenue.

Stamboli, the Turkish Name of Constanti∣nople.

Stametz, Stametia, a small City in Gothland, a Province of Sweden; which is a Bishops See, under the Archbishop of Ʋpsal; but now become a poor Village.

Stampalia, a considerable Island in the Archipe∣lago, towards the Sea of Scarpanto: called anciently Astypalaea, and placed by Strabo in the number of the Sporades. It hath a City of its own name now, as before; when a Temple of great fame throughout Greece adorned it, which was consecrated to the ho∣nour of Apollo. The principal Church is dedica∣ted to S. George; and served with the Greek rites, under the spiritual jurisdiction of the Bishop of Si∣phanto, who some part of the year resides at it. To the City belongs a Castle for its security, planted up∣on a Mountain: upon the Frontispiece of which the Arms of Venice, France, and Thuscany appear dis∣played. This City is the sole settlement in the Island; being, tho of a fruitful Soil, much in want of fresh Water.

Stanes, a large, well inhabited, and frequented Market Town in Hartfordshire, in the Hundred of Branghing, with a Bridge over a River, leading into Surrey.

Stanford, Stamford, Durobrivae, a Town of Lincolnshire, in Kesteven division, of good Antiqui∣ty: upon the River VVelland, on the Borders of Northampton, and Rutland (with a part in each: but the chiefest in Lincolnshire) which is great and well peopled; having about seven Parish Churches, and se∣veral Bridges over the River; being expanded on both its sides. The Roman High Dike, or Way, leadeth to the North from this Town. The Houses are built of Free-stone; the Streets fair and large, and begirt with a Wall. It hath the honour to be a Corporation, re∣presented in the lower House of Parliament by two Burgesses. And in its Neighbourhood, stands a state∣ly Seat and Park of the Earl of Exeter, called Bur∣leigh House. In the Reign of Edward III. part of the Students of Oxford, (upon a quarrel between the Southern and Northern Men) settled for some time in this Town; who erected a College here (its Ruins are yet remaining,) and would not return to Oxford till compelled by a Proclamation: whence arose that Statute of the University, enjoyning every one by Oath at the taking of Batchelors Degree, not to pro∣fess Philosophy at Stamford. In 1628, Henry Lord Grey of Grooby, was created Earl of Stamford; and succeeded by Thomas his Grandchild in 1673.

Stanhope, Stainthorp, or Staindrop, a Market Town in the Bishoprick of Durham, in Darlington Wapentake: upon a rivulet, running into the Tees.

Market-Stanton, a Market Town in Lincoln∣shire in the Hundred of Gartree.

Stargard, Ʋrbs Vetus, a City of Holstein. Long. 33. 10. Lat. 55. 06.

Stargart, Stargardia, a City of Germany, in the Further Pomerania (the Capital of which it is) upon the River Ihna; under the Elector of Brandenburgh; five German Miles from Stetin to the East. It is a Hanse Town, but not well peopled. Long. 37. 40. Lat. 53. 23.

Staten-Eylandt, a small Rocky Island, discover∣ed by the Dutch in 1594. to the East of Weigat's Streights, near that Coast of Moscovy, called by them New Holland. Not above one League long, and two in Circuit. Some pieces of fine clear Chrystal were found about the Rocks. The Dutch gave it this Name to signifie an Island of their States.

Stavelo. Stable, Stabulum, a Monastery in the Diocese of Ʋtrecht; between the Archbishoprick of Triers, and the Low-Countries; three German Miles from Limburgh to the South. There belongs to the Abbat a Territory; which lies between the Bishop∣rick of Leige, and the Dukedom of Limburgh and Luxemburgh.

Stavern, Stavera, a small City of Friseland, un∣der the United Provinces in Westergow, upon the Zuyder Zee; four German Miles from Enchusen to the North, and six from Vollenhove to the South-West. It is a Sea-Port Town, included in the Hanse League: of old the Seat of the Kings of Frise∣land.

Steenberg, Stenoberga, a City in the Dukedom of Brabant, under the Dutch; and belonging parti∣cularly to the Prince of Orange.

Steenwick, Stenovicum, a Town in Over-Yssel, in the Ʋnited Netherlands; upon the River Aa, in the Borders of West Friseland: seventeen Miles from Zwol to the North, and seven from the Zuyder Zee to the East. Taken by Alexander Farnese Duke of Parma by Scalade; and by the French in 1672; but deserted soon after.

Stegeborg, Stegeburgum, a small City in the Pro∣vince of Ostrogothia; with a Port or Harbour on the Baltick Sea, under the King of Sweden: sixteen Miles from Norcoping to the East.

Stella, a Mountain in Galatia, in the Lesser Asia; near the City of Ancyra; called by the Turks, Alma∣dag. This is very remarkable for the Defeat of two great Princes in their times; Mithridates, who was here overthrown by Pompey the Great, sixty three years before the Birth of our Saviour: and Bajazet I. (Emperor of the Turks) here beaten and taken with his Son Musa, by Tamerlane the Great, in 1397. Which Victory, if it had been followed by a vigorous Attack from all the Christian Princes united, might (by the Blessing of God) have put an end to the Ot∣toman Family then.

Stenay, Stenaeum, Stenacum, a strong City in the Dukedom of Lorain; sometimes called Stathenay. It lies in the Dukedom of Bar upon the Maes: seven Leagues from Verdun to the North, and six from Se∣dan to the South. Taken by the French in 1654, and kept by them ever since; now annexed to Cham∣pagne.

Sterling, Sterling, a Town and County in Scot∣land, sometimes called Striveling: on the North it has Mentith and Fife, on the South the Cluyd, on the East Lothian, and on the West Lenox. It takes its Name from Sterling, a Town upon Dunbritoun Fryth. This Town was so strong, that the Victorious English durst not attempt it after their Victory at Dunbar. But it was taken afterwards by General Monk in 1654.

Stetin, Stetinum, the Capital City of the Duke∣dom of Pomerania, in Germany; called by the Ger∣mans, Szcecin. It stands upon the Oder, over which it has a Bridge; and is divided by it into two equal parts: eight Miles from the Baltick Sea to the South, four from the Confines of Brandenburgh, and forty four from Dantzick to the South-West. This City grew up after the Ruin of Vineta (in the Isle of Ʋse∣dom, ten Miles more to the North-West) from a small Village, to that greatness it now enjoys, by becoming the Seat of the Dukes of Pomerania; who lived here

many Ages in a Castle of an elegant and noble Stru∣cture. Otho (the Father of Barnimius I. Founder of the Line of Stetin) removed hither in 1345. This Family continued the Possession of it till 1630; when Gustavus Adolphus coming before it with an Army, obtained an admission partly by force, and partly by the terror of his Arms: Bogislaus, the last of that Line, dying soon after. The Right of the Succession undoubtedly belonged to the Duke of Brandenburgh: but the Swedes being in Possession, got their Right confirmed by the Treaty of Munster, and kept this Ci∣ty till the year 1677. When the Duke of Branden∣burgh, coming before it with a powerful Army, after a tedious Siege took it. In 1679, by the Treaty of S. Germaine, it was restored to the Swedes; who are still in Possession of this very strong place. See Po∣merania. It had been before attempted by the Impe∣rial and Brandenburgh Forces united, in 1659: and baffled the designs of those great Princes. Olearius. Long. 38. 45. Lat. 53. 27.

Stevenedge, a Market Town in Hartfordshire in the Hundred of Broadwater.

Steyning or Stening, a Market Town and Bo∣rough in the County of Sussex, in Bramber Rape: Having the privilege of the Election of two Parlia∣ment Men.

Steyr, Asturis, a City of Austria, four Miles from Lintz to the South.

Stift, Ditio, a word in the German Tongue; which signifies a Dominion, Country, or Territory; and frequently joyned with the Names of places: as Stift von Luick, the Dominion of Liege.

Stiria, a Province of Germany; stiled by the In∣habitants, die Steyer or Steyer-marck; which was a part of the Old Noricum, (or Ʋpper Pannonia) to∣wards the Muer, and the Drave. It is bounded on the East by Hungary; on the North by Austria; on the West by the Diocese of Saltzburgh, and Carin∣thia; and on the South by Carniola. The Capital of it is Gratz; the other Cities, Cilley, Kermend, Marc∣purg, Petaw, Pruckam Muer, and Rakelspurg. Ca∣nisa belongs also to this Province; and reckoned to the Lower Hungary. The Quadi were the old Inha∣bitants of this Country; who being driven out by the Romans, the Country was called Valeria in Honor of a Daughter of Dioclesian, so called. It was at first a Marquisate: and by Frederick Barbarossa, the Em∣peror, changed into a Dukedom. In length one hun∣dred and ten Miles, in breadth sixty: for the most part barren, being covered with the Spurs and Bran∣ches of the Alpes; and rich in nothing but Minerals. Ottacar (the last Duke of this Province) sold it to Leo∣pold the Fifth, Archduke of Austria; who bought it with a part of that vast Ransom he extorted from Ri∣chard I. King of England, about the year 1193. Tho it has been since granted to some younger Brothers of that Family, yet it is now returned to the Emperor; and not likely to be any more dismembred from the rest of the Hereditary Countries. As to the Fertility of it, Hoffman differs from Dr. Heylin; who saith, in Iron Mines it excels all the European Countries, and wants nothing that is useful; it abounding with Wine, Corn, Cattle, and Salt.

Stirone, Sisterio, a small River of Lombardy, in the Dukedom of Parma; which watering Burgo di S. Domino, falls into the Taro; four Miles above its fall into the Po.

Stives, Thebae, a City once of great Renown, but now a poor Village in Greece; fifty Miles from A∣thens to the North; Sophianus calls it Thiva. The Turks abandoned it after the taking of Athens, to col∣lect their Strength into one Body at Negropont. Where∣upon General Morosini in 1687, possessed himself of it. But finding it of little use to keep, he razed the Fortifications, which were in great part ruined before; and abandoned it also. See Thebae.

Stocksbridge, a Market Town and Borough in the County of Southampton, and the Hundred of Kingom∣bom, upon the River Test. Represented by two Bur∣gesses in the House of Commons.

Stockholm, Holmia, is a very great City, and the Capital of the Kingdom of Sweden; standing in the Province of Ʋpland, in the Borders of Sudermania: Heretofore a place of small consideration; but having for the two last Ages enjoyed the Residence of the Kings of Sweden, and they having also much enlarged that Kingdom by their Conquests in Poland, Germa∣ny, and Moscovy, it is now become a celebrated Mart, rich, and populous. It has a Royal Castle, a large and safe Port, upon the disembogure of the Lake Meler; secured by Forts, and from the weather so pro∣tected by Rocks, that the greatest Vessels may ride in the midst of it without anchor or cable. It has a conve∣nient Situation, (but being placed amongst many Rocks just by it, the prospect of it is not very taking) upon six small Islands, joyned by Bridges of Wood to each other: the best Peopled, is called Stockholm, which denominates the City; also two large Suburbs, one on the North, and the other on the South. Tho it is a place of no strength, yet Christian, King of Denmark, could not take it, when he besieged it in 1518. It stands eight Swedish Leagues from Ʋpsal to the South, five from the Baltick Sea to the West, and eighty from Dantzick and Copenhagen. Long. 43. 00. Lat. 60. 30. Gustavus Adolphus and Charles Gustavus, surnamed Augustus, Kings of Sweden, lye interred in a Church of this City: But the rest of the Kings lie at Ʋpsal and other places.

Stockport or Stopford, a Market Town in Che∣shire, in the Hundred of Macclesfield, upon the Ri∣ver Mersey.

Stockton, a Market Town in the Bishoprick of Durham. The Capital of a Ward.

Stoecades, Ligustides, the Islands Hyeres in the Mediterranean Sea, upon the Coast of Provence: in which the Knights of Malta, after their loss of Rhodes, entertained thoughts of settling by the permission of the King of France. The Monks had got footing upon them in Cassian's time. There was a Cistercian Monastery standing in the time of P. Innocent III. The Ancients mention the principal of them by the names of Hispa, Prote, Pomponiana, Phenice, Stu∣rium, &c. which now are called Teste de Can, Ri∣baudas, Ribaudon, Langoustier, &c. This last seem to express their other ancient Name of Ligustides, See Hieres.

Stoel-Weissemburg. See Alba Regalis.

Stokesley, a Market Town in the North-Riding of Yorkshire, in the Hundred of Langbark: well wa∣tered with fresh Streams,

Stolhoffen, Stolhoffa, a City or fortified Town in Schwaben in Germany; upon the Rhine, in the Mar∣quisate of Baden; two German Miles from Hage∣now to the East, and three from Strasburg South-East.

Stolpe, Stolpa, a Town seated upon a River of the same Name in the Further Pomerania; three Ger∣man Miles from Lawenburg in Pomerania to the West, thirteen from Colberg to the East. It has an ancient Castle; subject to the Duke of Branden∣burgh.

Stone, a Market Town in Staffordshire, in the Hundred of Pirehill, upon the Trent.

Stonehenge, Mons Ambrosii, a very venerable and ancient Monument in Whiltshire, six Miles from Salisbury: consisting of three Crowns, or Ranks of

huge unwrought Stones, one within another: some of which are twenty eight Foot high, and seven broad; upon the tops there are others laid cross and fra∣med into them. Upon a large plain, scarce affor∣ding any other Stones at all in the circumferences of some Miles. Mr. Cambden supposes the Art of the Ancients in making Stone of Sand and unctuous Ce∣ment, was employed in this. Work: Because these Stones seem too vast a load for Carriages.

Stormaren, Stormaria, a Province of Holstein; bounded on the North by Holstein properly so cal∣led; on the East by Waggaren and Lavemburg; and on the West and South by Bremen and Lunenburg; cut off by the Elbe. Partly subject to the King of Denmark, and partly to the Duke of Holstein, Got∣thorp. The principal Places in it are Gluckstad, Crem∣pen and Pinnenberg, which are under the King of Denmark. Under the Duke are Elmeshorn, Stein∣horst, Barmsted and Reinhorst: Hamburg, though subject to neither of these Princes, is reckoned within the Bounds of this Province by John Bunon.

Stow on the Wold, a Market Town in Gloucester∣shire, in the Hundred of Slaughter. § Another in the County of Suffolk; the Capital of its Hundred, upon the River Orwell: large and beautifully built, with a spacious lofty Church; And driving a great Trade in Stuffs.

Straelsund, Sundis, a small, but very strong Ci∣ty in the Hither Pomerania, upon the Shoars of the Baltick Sea; which has an Harbor over against the Isle of Rugen: another towards Gripswald and Pome∣rania, and a third looking toward Dumgarten, and the Dukedom of Meckelburg; being built in a Trian∣gle. It stands sive German Miles from Gripswald to the North, ten from Anclam, and about four from the Isle of Rugen; secured by Marshes, the Sea, and three well fortified Banks. Now one of the Hanse Towns, but formerly a Free Imperial City, and a fre∣quented Mart. Built by the Danes, in 1211: and be∣ing besieged by Count Wallestein for the Emperor, (who had subdued all the rest of Pomerania) this small place in 1629, called Gustavus Adolphus into Germa∣ny; who rescued it out of the Hands of the Imperia∣lists, and became the Master of it; which was con∣firmed by the Peace of Munster. In 1678, the Duke of Brandenburgh took and burnt this Town, not leaving out of above two thousand Houses, five hun∣dred unruined by his Bombs and Fireworks. He took it upon a Capitulation: and the next year after, by the Treaty at S. Germains, it was resigned to the Swedes again.

Stramulipa, Boeotia, Attica, a part of Greece, the Capital of which is Thebes: it lies over against the Isle of Negropont.

Strasburg, Argentoratum, the Capital City of Alsatia in Germany, called by the Italians Argenti∣na: It is a Bishops See, under the Archbishop of Mentz. And for many Ages a Free and Imperial Ci∣ty; seated upon the River Ill, (where it falls into the Breuch) one Mile from the Rhine, over which it has a Timber-Bridge of vast length. Eight German Miles from Brisach to the North, twelve from Spire, four∣teen from Basil, and twenty from Nancy and Metz. So very ancient, that it is said to be built in the year of the World 1955: thirty three years before the Birth of Abraham: which tho it may be true, yet cannot be proved. Tacitus and Caesar call it Tribocorum and Trib••cum: Ptolemy, Argentoratum: other Latin Writers Argentina, and Strasburgum. It is mentioned by Ammianus Marcellinus, as a Place which the Slaughter of the Barbarians (by Julian the Apostate) had made famous. The Victory here mentioned was in the year of Christ 357. In which, Julian over∣threw six Barbarous Kings of the Germans; and took Chodonomar (the chief of them) Prisoner. In the year 378, Gratianus the Emperor gave the Germans ano∣ther great Overthrow near this City. Attila King of the Hunns, took and wasted this City about the year 451. Childerick King of the Franks, possessed himself of it in the year 478. S. Amand became the first Bi∣shop of this City in the year 643. Henry II. Empe∣ror rebuilt this City in the year 1004. The Cathe∣dral was built in the year 1207. In the year 1332, it suffered very much by intestine Divisions, between the Nobility and Populacy. In 1522, the Reforma∣tion was first Preached; and in 1529, it was embra∣ced. Whereupon the year following, this City entred a League with the Reformed Cantons for her Defence. In 1538, here was an University opened by the Senate, at the perswasion of Jacobus Sturmius, a learned Man, who flourished that time in the City: which in 1566, was confirmed by Maximilian I. But in Sep∣tember 29. 1681, the present King of France, having before possessed himself of all the rest of Alsatia, sud∣denly surprized this important Place (in a time of Peace when no Body suspected it) and put an end to the Liberty of this great City. Long. 29. 26. Lat. 48. 25. Hoffman.

Stratford-stony, a Market Town in Buckingham∣shire, in the Hundred of Newport; in Watling-street Road, a Military High-way of the Romans, crossing all the Country. This Town boasts to be the Lucto∣durum of the Romans; and the place at which K. Ed∣ward the Elder, whilst he fortified Towcester, obstru∣cted the passage of the Danes. K. Edward I. for a memorial of his Queen Eleanor, whose Corps rested here in their journey from Lincolnshire to London, a∣dorned it with a Beautiful Cross. §. Another in War∣wickshire, in the Hundred of Barlickway, upon the River Avon: over which it hath a large and fair Stone Bridge, with two Parish Churches: And is well inha∣bited.

Strathern, Strathernia, a County in the South of Scotland; between Albany and Athole to the North, Perth to the East, and Menteith to the West and South. Aberneath is the Capital of it.

Strath-Navern, the most North-Western Coun∣ty in Scotland; bounded on the North and West by the Ocean, on the South by Southerland, and on the East by Caithness. It is all over run with Woods; filled with Mountains desolate and cold, and of small profit or regard.

Stratton, a Market Town in the County of Corn∣wall. The Capital of its Hundred.

Straubingen, Augusta Acilia, Serviodurum, Strau∣binga, a City of Bavaria in Germany; which has a Bridge upon the Danube; six German Miles beneath Ratisbone to the East, and eleven from Presburg to the West.

Strel, Sargetia, a River of Walachia, called Istrig by the Germans; in which Decebalus hid his Trea∣sures, when he was attacked by Trajan: it falls into the Marell, a River of Transylvania.

Strenges, or Strengenes, Strengesia, a City of Sweden in the Province of Sudermania; which is a Bishops See, under the Archbishop of Ʋpsal; eight Swedish Miles on the Lake of Meler from Stockholm to the West, and three from Torsil to the East.

Church-Stretton, a Market Town in Shropshire, in the Hundred of Munslow.

Stridon, or Strigna, the same with Sdrin.

Strigonic, Gran.

Strivali, or Strophadi, Strophades, two small Islands in the Ionian Sea, South of Zante, and about thirty Miles from the Western Coast of the Morea. The largest, not above three or four Miles in Circuit.

But extraordinary fertile in rasins and good fruits. Full of Springs. The Caloyers or Grecian Monks are the only People inhabiting it: whose Convent is built in the manner of a Fortress, with a Terrast of Canon for their security against the Corsaires of Barbary. But seldom either the Corsaires or the Turks come here for any thing but water.

Stromboli, Strongyle, one of the Lipari Islands in the Tyrrhenian Sea, on the North of Sicily: which casts forth flames of Sulphure in fome places continu∣ally; whilest others produce Fruits and Cotton in plenty. It is ten Miles in circuit, and made memora∣ble amongst the Ancients by the Story of Aeolus.

Stromona, Strymon, a River of Thrace, which springs from a part of the Mountain Haemus; and se∣parating Thrace from Macedonia, falls into the Ar∣chipelago, at the Gulph of Contessa. In the Summer Season the Cranes frequent it so notably, as to take the name of Strymoniae aves from it. In the Winter they fly hence to the warm Nile: as Lucan says,

Deseritur Strymon, tepido committere Nilo Bistonias consuetus aves.

Strongoli, Strongylum, a small City in the King∣dom of Naples in the Hither Calabria; which is a Bishops See, under the Archbishop of Santa Severi∣na; and a Principality. Placed on a high Hill; three Miles from the Ionian Sea to the West, eight from its Metropolis to the South-East, and thirteen from Cortona to the North: some believe it was of old cal∣led Macallum.

Strongyle. See Stromboli.

Strophades. See Strivali.

Stroud, a Market Town in Gloucestershire, in the Hundred of Bisley, upon the Banks of a River of its own name, over which it hath a Bridge. This River hath the Virtue of giving the tincture of Scarlet. Ma∣ny fulling Mills stand upon it for that use. The Town is well built, generally of Stone.

Struden, the Cataracts or precipitate Fall of the Danube in Austria, beneath Lintz; the Germans call it Seuvressel.

Strumita, Myra, a City of Lycia; placed by Stra∣bo in the Inland Parts, near the River Lemyrus, about two Miles from the Shoar; formerly a Bishops See, now the Metropolis; having thirty six Suffragan Bi∣shops under its Archbishop. Long. 59. 40. Lat. 38. 25.

Stugart, Stugardia, Stugartia, a City of Schwa∣ben in Germany; the Capital of the Dukedom of Wur∣temburg, and the Seat of the Dukes. It has a fine and a noble Castle: stands upon the River Necker; one German Mile from Esling to the West, and four from Tubingen to the North.

Stulingen, a Town and Landgravate in the Cir∣cle of Schwaben in Germany.

La Stura, Stura, two Rivers in Lombardy. The first in the Dukedom of Montisferat, which falls into the Po at Pontestura, four Miles beneath Casal. The second riseth in Savoy, and running South, falls into the Po three Miles beneath Turin from the West.

Sturbridge, a Market Town in Worcestershire, and the Hundred of Halfshire, upon the River Stower, over which it hath a Bridge: It is situated in a Flatt. There is a Free-school, and a Library here.

Sturminster-Newton, a Market Town in Dor∣setshire, in the Hundred of Brownsell. It stands up∣on, and hath a fair Stone-bridge over, the River Stower: showing the rests of an ancient Castle hard by, in which the Kings of the West-Saxons kept their Re∣sidence.

Stymphalis, a Mountain, Town, and Lake of the Peloponnesus in Arcadia; called anciently by this name: Now, Monte Poglisi, Vulsi and Longanico.

Styx, a Fountain springing from the Lake of Phe∣neus, at the foot of the Mountain Nonacris, in the Peloponnesus in Areadia: which the fictions contra∣cted by its contagious qualities, amongst the Poets, have made known to all.

Suabia, Schwaben.

Suachen, Ptolemais, a celebrated Port of the high∣er Aethiopia, upon the Red Sea; in the Hands of the Turks. Long. 66. 00 Lat. 16. 26. According to the latter Maps, Long. 68. 15. Lat. 19. 27. It is written Suaquem in these Maps.

Suani, an ancient People, remaining to this day a∣bout the Mountain Caucasus in Asia, to the East of Mengrelia. They are mentioned in Strabo. And now, the most civilized of all the Inhabitants of that Mountain. A hardy valiant People, good Soldiers, and pretending to the name of Christians.

Succadana, a City in the Island of Borneo in the East-Indies.

Sucheu, Sucheum, a City of China in the Province of Queycheu.

Sucheu, a City of China in the Province of Nan∣kim.

Suching, a City of China in the Province of Quam∣si: now under the King of Tunkim.

Suchuen, a large Province in the Kingdom of Chi∣na; lying towards the South-West Borders of that Kingdom, upon India and the Kingdom of Thibet. Bounded on the North by Xensi, on the East by Hu∣quam, on the South by Queycheu, and on the West by the Further East-Indies: the principal City of it is Chingtu. It contains eight great Cities, one hundred twenty four small Cities, and four hundred sixty four thousand one hundred twenty eight Families. The Ri∣ver Kiang divides it in two. It suffered very much in the last Wars with the Tartars.

Suchzow, Suczova, a City of Moldavia, (or as Baudrand saith in Walachia) upon the River Stretch; in the Borders of Transylvania; fifty Miles from Jassy to the West. Always kept by a strong Garrison of the Turks, in whose Hands it has been for some Ages.

Suda, Amphimalia, a Sea-Port Town at the North End of the Isle of Candy; which has a strong Castle, and a good Harbor.

Sudbury, Colonia; That is, The South Town: supposed to have had this name in opposition to Nor∣wich (or the North Town) and to have been in an∣cient time the Capital or County Town. It is feated upon the River Stour, in the Borders of Essex, in the County of Suffolk: with a fair Bridge over the Stour, leading into Essex; and three Parish Churches. A Mayor Town, rich, and populous, by reason of a considerable Clothing Trade here driven; especially in Sayes; about fifteen Miles from Ipswich to the West, and forty from London to the North: represented by two Burgesses in Parliament. The Honourable Hen∣ry Fitz-Roy late Duke of Grafton was Baron of Sudbury.

Sudermanland, Sudermannia, a County in the Kingdom of Sweden; called by the Natives Soder∣manland. Bounded on the North by Westmannia and Ʋpsall; on the South by the Baltick Sea. It has the Honor to be a Dukedom of great Esteem, being born by the Royal Family of that Kingdom. The principal Places in it are Nicoping, Stregnes and Trosa.

Suelli, Suellis; a very small City in the Isle of Sar∣dinia; and a Bishops See, under the Archbishop of Cagliari; from which it stands fifteen Miles: reduced almost to a Village.

Sueonie, Suevonia, a considerable part of the Kingdom of Sweden; between Lapland to the North; the Baltick Sea, and Bay of Botnen to the East; Go∣thia to the South, and Norway to the West. It con∣tains ten Counties. The Capital of it is the Royal City of Stockholm.

Sues, Suez, Arsinoe, Cleopatris, Posidium, is a City or Sea-Port Town of Egypt, in the bottom of the Red Sea: containing about two hundred Houses, and has a pretty Harbour; but so shallow, that a Ship cannot enter it, nor a Galley till half unloaded: but the Road is safe. It has a Baraque rail'd with Timber, Palissadoes, thirteen Culverins; and as many Cannons for its security. It has a Greek Church, an old ruin'd Castle and some indifferent Houses. When the Ships or Galleys come in, it is pretty Populous: at other times, almost desolate. Thevenot, Part I. pag. 176. Long. 63. 20. Lat. 29. 10. The Aethiopian Mer∣chants with Spices, Pearl, Amber, Musk, precious Stones, and other rarities out of India rendesvouz here: Whence they transport them upon Camels to Cairo and Alexandria, and there sell them to the Venetians and other Christian Merchants. The Country, envi∣roning this City, is a sandy Desart; which forces the Inhabitants to seek their Provisions elsewhere, and their water at two Leagues distance. The Isthmus betwixt the Mediterranean and the Red Sea, separa∣ting Egypt from Arabia, receiveth the name of the Isthmus of Suez from this Port.

Suevi, the ancient Inhabitants of the present Cir∣cle of Schwaben in Germany: who in conjunction with the Vandals and the Alani, about the year 406, en∣tred and pillaged divers Provinces of the Gauls: thence in 409 passing into Spain, settled into a Kingdom in Galicia and Portugal, under Hermericus their first King; who died about 440; and was succeeded by eight other Kings: till about the year 585. Leuvigil∣dus, King of the VVisegoths, conquered and united their Estates of the Suevi to his own.

Suffolk, Suffolcia, is bounded on the E. by the Ger∣man Sea; on the N. by the Waveney, and the little Ouse (which rise in the middle of its bounds: the first run∣ning East, and the second West, divide it from Norfolk:) on the West by Cambridgeshire; and on the South by Essex, severed from it by the Stoure. It lies in the form of a Crescent: The length from East to West about forty five Miles; the breadth thirty; the whole circumference of it is about one hundred and forty, containing five hundred and seventy five Pa∣rishes, and thirty Market Towns: the Air mild and healthful; the Soil rich, level, and fruitful; such as yields abundance of Corn of all sorts, Pease, Hemp, Pasturage, and Wood. The more inland part is commonly called High Suffolk, or the VVoodlands. This County reckons nigh fifty Parks in it. The Orwell, Ore, Blithe, Deben, and Breton, contribute their streams for the watering of it with the three former Rivers its Boundaries. The ancient Iceni, (a British tribe) and afterwards the East-Angles possessed it in the several times of the Romans, and the Saxon Hep∣tarchy. The principal places in it are Ipswich, Bury, and Sudbury. The Marquesses or Earls of this Coun∣ty, were Robert de Ʋfford or Clifford in 1335. VVil∣liam his Son in 1369. Michael de la Pole (Lord Chan∣cellor) Created Earl in 1379. VVilliam de la Pole (the IV. in this Line) was made Duke of Suffolk by Henry VI. Edmond the VIII. in this Line, was the last of that name; Beheaded by Henry VIII. about 1510. In 1513, Charles Brandon (Viscount Lisle) was Created Duke of Suffolk: who by Mary second Sister of Henry VIII. had Henry Brandon; who died a Child. In 1551, Henry Grey Marquess of Dorset, having married Francis Daughter of Charles Brandon, was made Duke of Suffolk: he was Beheaded in the Reign of Queen Mary, in 1553. This was the last Duke of Suffolk. In 1603. King James I. Created Thomas Lord Howard of VValden Earl of Suffolk; to whom James Lord Howard the III. of this Line succeeded in 1640.

Sugen, Sugenum, a City formerly part of the Pro∣vince of Quamsi, and belonging to China; now un∣der the King of Tunkin, who has fortified it very strongly.

Sulmona, or Solmona, Sulmo, a City of great An∣tiquity in the Province of Abruzzo; in the Kingdom of Naples; upon the River Sangro (Sarus.) Eight Miles from the Borders of Abruzzo to the East, al∣most seventy from Naples to the North, and near ninety from Rome to the East. It is a Bishops See under the Archbishop of Theatino; and a principality belonging to the House of Borghese. The Birth-place of Ovid the Latin Poet: who tells us its distance from Rome, and praises it for its Streams, in

Sulmo mihi Patria est, gelidis Ʋberrimus undis;
Millia qui novies distat ab Ʋrbe decem.

Sultzbach, Sultsbachium, a small Town in Nort∣gow, in the Ʋpper Palatinate of the Rhine; one Mile distance from Amberg to the South-East: which gives the Title of a Prince to some Branches of the Palatine Family.

Sumatra, a vast Island in the East-Indies to the South-West of the Promontory of Malaccia; from which it is separated only by a narrow streight; as also by another from the Isle of Java to the South. It ex∣tends from North-West to South-East, one hundred and eighty five German Miles; or nine hundred and ten English; and is two hundred and ten broad in the middle. There are several Kingdoms in this I∣sland, which ordinarily go to war with one another. The principal of which are Achem, Camper, Jamby, Menanchabo, Pacem, Palimban, and Pedir: The principal City in the whole Island and Kingdom is A∣chem, towards the North; the King whereof possesses one half of the Island. The Coast upon the streights of the Sund is under the obedience of the King of Bantam. Some parts are covered with Wood and Mountains: amongst which latter, one in the middle of the Island casts forth flames by intervals. It is di∣vided by the Equator into almost two equal parts; the Air is very hot and unhealthful; the Soil will produce little Grain but Rice and Millet. It yieldeth Ginger, Pepper, Camphir, Agarick and Cassia in great abun∣dance, Wax and Hony, Silks and Cottons; rich Mines of Tin, Iron and Sulphur; and such quantity of Gold, that some conceive it to be Solomons Ophir; and some the Taprobane of the ancients. The Inhabitants are for the most part Pagans; except the Sea Coast, where Mahometanism has got some footing. It has a vast number of Rivers and Marshes; which with the Woods do much promote the unwholsomeness of the Air. The Hollanders enjoy four or five Fortresses in it, and are become more powerful than some of the Kings. The Portuguese traffick to it; but it is, when the others will permit them; for they have no estab∣lishments here.

Sie Sund, Sundae Fretum, Sundicum fretum, a streight between the Baltick Sea, and the German Ocean; call'd by the Dutch Ore Sunn; by the Eng∣lish the Sound. It stretcheth fifty Miles from North-West to South-East; about fifteen at its greatest breadth: but between Elsingburg and Cronenburg not above three over: which necessitates all Ships that pass to and fro to pay a Toll to the King of Den∣mark;

he being able otherwise by the Cannon of his Castles to shut up the Passage. §. This name is at∣tributed also to the Streights, betwixt the Islands of Java and Sumatra in the East-Indies. The Dutch call it, Straet Van Sunda: and Latin Writers, Sundae fretum.

The Island of the Sund or Souud, compre∣hend in the Portugueses's accounts who gave them this name, all those Islands in the Indian Ocean, which lye beyond the Promontory of Malaca: some near, some under the Equinoctial. Commonly divided into the Islands of the Sund to the East, and to the West. Of the former, Gilolo, Banda, Flores, Ma∣casar, and the Moluccaes, are the Principal. Of the other, Borneo, Java, and Sumatra.

Sundenberg, or Sunderbourg, a Town and Duchy in the Isle of Alsen near Iutland.

Sunderland, Sunderlandia, a small Island at the Mouth of the River VVere, in the North-East part of the Bishoprick of Durham, in Esington Ward: once a part of the Continent; but rent off by the violence of the Sea; from whence it has the name of Sunder∣land. A place of no great note, only for its Sea-Coal Trade, till it was made the Title of an Earldom by Charles I. who in 1627, Created Emanuel Lord Scrope of Bolton, President of the North, Earl of Sunderland. He dying Childless, Henry Lord Spen∣ser, of VVormleighton, (in 1643.) was Created Earl of Sunderland, and slain the eighth of June the same year in the first Battel of Newbery. To whom suc∣••eeded Robert his Son, sometime Principal Secretary of State, and President of the Council to King James II.

Sungkiang, a trading and populous City in the Province of Nanking in China. The Capital over two others.

Suntgaw, or Sundgow, Suntgovia, a Province of Germany, now under the King of France, by the Peace of Munster. Bounded on the North by Alsatia; on the East by the Rhine, and the Canton of Basil; (which last is sometimes included under this name;) on the South by the Dominions of the Bishop of Ba∣sil; and on the West by the Franche Comté. The Principal Places in it are Befort, Mulhausen, Ferre∣te, (whence it hath the name also of the County of Ferrete) and Huningue. The last has been lately fortified by the King of France.

Sura, an ancient Episcopal City of Syria, near the Euphrates. The See is a Suffragan to the Archbishop of Hierapolis. §. Plutarch remembers us of a Town of this name in Lycia, in the Lesser Asia: famed for Oracles in ancient times delivered there. Betwixt Phellus and Strumita.

Surate, Surata, a very famous City of the Hither Indies, in the Kingdom of Guzarat, upon the Bay of Cambaya: under the Dominion of the great Mo∣gul; which has a convenient Port or Haven, much frequented by the European and Armenian Mer∣chants for Diamonds, Pearls, Ambergrease, Musk, Civet, Spices, and Indian Stuffs; procured from di∣vers parts, and here laid up in Mazagines. It lies (saith Monsieur Thevenot) 21. deg. and some minutes from the Line: and was then designed to be Fortified with a Brick instead of its ancient Earthen Wall; which had not been able to preserve it from the depredations of a Raja. In the time of the Monson or Fair (kept in the Spring Quarter) it is exceeding full of People; not meanly furnished at others; nor are those Inhabi∣tants less considerable on the account of their Wealth, than Number. The English and Dutch have their Factories here: it is the Staple of the English Trade in the East-Indies. It has a Castle at the South end of the Town, upon the River; which is square, flank'd at each corner by a large Tower, The Ditches on three sides are filled with Sea Water; on the West the River runs; and there are many Cannon mounted in it. The Governor commands over all the adjacent Provinces, and keeps the train and equipage of a Prince. For the rest you may consult Thevenot Part III. pag. 15.

Surina, a Province of South America, between the confluence of the River Cayana, and that of the Amazons.

Surrey, Suria, is separated on the North from Buckingham and Middlesex by the great River Thames; on the East it is bounded by Kent, on the South by Sussex and Hampshire, and on the West by Hampshire and Barkshire. In length thirty four Miles, in breadth about twenty two; in circumference one hundred and twelve; including one hundred and forty Parishes, with eight Market Towns. The Air is sweet and pleasant; the Soil, especially in the verges of the County fruitful; the middle Parts being some∣what hard to cultivate. Whence the People are used to say, their County is like a Course piece of Cloth with a fine List. Besides the Thames, here is the VVay, the Mole, and the Wandle, (whose head springs from Croydon,) all emptying themselves in the Thames. It has many Noble and Princely Houses; but few Towns or Places of any considerable greatness: the Principal Town in it being Kingston upon Thames. The Regni an old British Tribe were the first Inha∣bitants of this County. In the times of the Saxon Heptarchy, it was a part of the Kingdom of the South Saxons. The first Earl of it was VVill. de VVarren, Created by VVilliam the Conqueror in 1067. VVil∣liam (the third of this Line) succeeded in 1135. who was followed by VVilliam de Blois Son of King Stephen, first Husband of Isabel de VVarren in 1148. and by Hameline Plantagenet, base Son of George Earl of Anjou, half Brother to Edward III. second Husband of the said Isabel in 1163. His Posterity en∣joyed it in four descents till 1347: when the Male Line failing, Richard Fitz Alan Lord Treasurer was Earl of Surrey. In 1398. Thomas Holland was Earl of Kent and Duke of Surrey; afterwards Beheaded. Thomas Fitz Alan (Son of the former Richard) died Earl of Surrey in 1414. In 1451, John Lord Mow∣bray was Created Earl of VVarren and Surrey, and after Duke of Norfolk. In 1475. Richard (a second Son of Edward IV.) was the thirteenth Earl of Sur∣rey. In 1483. Thomas L. Howard L. Treasurer, after Duke of Norfolk was Created Earl of Surrey; in which Family it is at this day.

Surunga, a City and Kingdom in Japan in the Island of Niphon.

Sus, Susa or Susum, a Kingdom in Biledulgerida in Africa; so called from a River of the same Name. It is bounded on the North by the Kingdom of Moroc∣co; on the East by Darha; on the South by Tesseta; and on the West by the Atlantick Ocean. Divided in∣to seven Provinces; the principal Cities in it are Taru∣dant (the Regal City) Teseut, and Sancta Cruz. This is a pleasant, rich, fruitful Kingdom; yields Wine, Grain, Fruits, Pasturage, Indico, Alum, &c. has a great Quantity of Gold, which is a perpetual cause of War amongst them: and many Castles and Villa∣ges, well fortified by the Natives, since the Portuguese abandoned this Country in the last Century. Now subject to the Kingdom of Fez; tho it has been a di∣stinct Kingdom; and the Inhabitants are for the most part Mahometans, and some of the best Soldiers in Africa.

Susa, one of the principal Cities in the Principality of Piedmont, upon the Doria, at the foot of the Cottian Alps, which separate Piedmons from Dau∣phine; and the Capital of a Marquisa••e of its own Name: belonging to the Duke of Savoy; but taken by

the French Forces under Monsieur Cattinat, Novem∣ber 1690. Nineteen Miles from Pignerol. The French call it Suse. This City shews an Inscription upon a Triumphal Arch, from which Learned Men conclude, that the Emperor Augustus erected his Trophy hereabouts for the Conquest of the Alpine Na∣tions, in the year of Rome 740; fourteen Years before our Saviour. For tho others place that Trophy about the Foot of le Col de Tende or the Maritime Alpes, near Nice and Monaco, from a part of the words Gentes Alpinae Devictae, seen there upon a Fragment of a stone: yet these two Opinions are reconcilable, by supposing that Augustus set up this Trophy at the foot of both the Maritime and Cottian Alpes for the greater glory. § Susa was also the Capital of the an∣cient Country Susiana in Asia; at the entrance of a spacious Plain, which the River Choaspes watered. The Kings of Persia used to pass the Spring at it. Darius repaired it, says Pliny. Alexander the Great took it. It is now in a flourishing state, if the same Souster. See Souster.

Susdal, Susdalia, a City of Muscovy; the Capi∣tal of a Province of the same Name, and a Bishop's See under the Archbishop of Rostow. It stands eighty Miles from Moscow to the South-East, and one hun∣dred and thirty from Novogorod Nisi to the North-West.

Susiana, an ancient Country of Asia; betwixt Syria, Persia and Chaldaea: whereof Susa was the Capital City, and Melitene one considerable Province. It had the honour to be a Kingdom: which, after the death of Abradatus King of Susiana, submitted to the power of Cyrus.

Sussex, Sussexia, one of the Southern Counties of England: Bounded on the North by Surrey and Kent; on the East by Kent; on the South by the British Sea; and on the West by Hampshire. Its Length from East to West is sixty Miles; the broadest part from North to South not above twenty; and its Circumference about one hundred and fifty: wherein are contained one hundred and twelve Parishes, with eighteen Market Towns. The Air is good; but sub∣ject to great Fogs and Mists out of the neighbour Sea; which recompenceth this Inconvenience with plenty of Fish and Fowl. There are few Harbors upon this Coast: the Soil is rich and fruitful, but the Roads miry and unpleasant: the Middle of the Coun∣try has excellent Meadows; the Sea-coasts are Hilly, but afford plenty of Corn and Grass: the North-side full of Woods and Groves. The principal River is Arun. The chief City in it is Chichester, which is a Bishop's See: the next to it, Lewes. The Regni were the ancient Inhabitants of this County: who were subdued by Aulus Plautius in the reign of Claudi∣us the Roman Emperor. In 478, Ella erected here the Kingdom of the South-Saxons, from whence this County has its Name, The first Earl of it was Wil∣liam de Albeney Earl of Arundel, who married Ade∣lizia, the Relict of Henry I, in 1178. He was suc∣ceeded by VVilliam his Son: it continued in this Fa∣mily for five Descents. In 1243, John Plantagenet, Earl of Surrey, succeeded. In 1305, John, a Son of the former, followed. In 1529, Robert Ratcliffe was Created, by Henry VIII, Earl of Sussex; whose Po∣sterity enjoyed this Honor six Descents. In 1644, Thomas Lord Savil was Created the fourteenth Earl of Sussex; whose Son succeeded, and in him that Family ended. This Honor, in 1674, was conferred upon Thomas Leonard Lord Dacres, (who married Anne Fitz-Roy, eldest Daughter to the Duchess of Cleav∣land) by Charles II.

Sutherland, Sutherlandia, a County in the North of Scotland. Bounded on the North by Caithness and Strathnavern; on the West by Assint, on the South by Ros••, and on the East by the German Ocean. The principal Town in it is Dornock.

Sutri, Sutrium, Colonia Julia Sutrina, a City in the States of the Church in S. Peters Patrimony, up∣on the River Pozzolo: which is a Bishops See, but for ever united to the See of Nepi; from whence it stands four Miles to the West, and twenty four from Rome to the South-West. It is little and incompassed with Rocks on all sides. Livy says of it, that Camillus, when it had revolted against the Romans, went with an Army to reduce it. In the year of Christ 1046. the Emperor Henry III. assembled a Council here, which deposed Pope Gregory VI. (who had intruded into the Roman See in 1044.) and elected Constantine II. in his stead. In 1059. another Council confirm'd Pope Nicholas II. his Election to the See, and deposed the Antipope to him, Benedict, before Bishop of Veletri.

Sutton-Cofield, a Market Town in Warwick∣shire, in the Hundred of Hemlingford.

Suvas, Sebastopolis, a City of Cappadocia in A∣sia; which is a Bishops See, under the Archbishop of Sebastia: now a very considerable Place, and the Seat of a Turkish Governor: about fifty Miles from Ama∣sia to the North-East. Long. 67. 30. Lat. 42. 30.

Swafham, a Market Town in the County of Nor∣folk, in the Hundred of S. Greneho.

Swansey, a Market Town in Glamorganshire in Wales; the Capital of its Hundred.

Swarteness, Iccium, a Cape in Picardy, so called by the Dutch; four Leagues from Calais to the West, and six from the Coast of Kent. The English call it Blackness.

Swarte Sluys, a small City in Over-Yssel, one of the United Provinces of the Low-Countries.

Sweden, Suecia, one of the Northern Kingdoms of Europe; called by the Inhabitants Swerie, Swe∣denrick, and Sweriesryke: by the Germans Schwe∣den; by the French Suede; by the Poles Szwecya, and Szwedzka Ziemia; by the Italians La Suetia, by the Spaniards La Suecia. It is a great and po∣pulous Kingdom; contains the greatest part of that which was of old called Scandinavia; for some time united to the Crown of Denmark: and has been a separate and distinct Kingdom, only since 1525. Bounded on the North by Lapland, Norway, and the Frozen Ocean; on the East by Muscovy or great Russia; on the South by the Baltick Sea; and on the West by Denmark and Norway. The principal Parts of it are, first, Gothia; second, Sweden properly so called; third Norland; fourth Finland; fifth Ingria; sixth Livonia; all which are subdivided into thirty four Counties. They are again subdivided into Hae∣radlis like our Hundreds. It has seventeen Cities; the Capital of all Stockholm. The Air of this whole Kingdom is very cold; clear or foggy as it lies nearer or remoter from the Seas, Lakes, and Marshes; and for the most part more temperate and pure than that of Norway. In length from Stockholm to the Bor∣ders of Lapland one thousand Italian Miles; in breadth twenty days Journey on Horseback: so that with all its Appendages it is thought nine hundred Miles greater than France and Italy put together. It hath one Forest, betwixt Jenkoping and Elsimbourg, thirty Leagues long; with plenty of Rivers, Lakes, Marshes, Rocks and Mountains: so that the soil is more fertile than that of any other of the Northern Kingdoms: which enables them to transport great quantities of Malt and Barley; Brass, Lead, Steel, Copper, Iron, Hides of Goats, Bucks, Oxen, rich Furrs, Deals and Oaks for Buildings. They have some Silver in their Mines; in the Woods Tar and Honey; and vast quantities of Sea and Fresh-water Fish. The People are strong and healthful, hospitable and civil; live sometimes to a hundred and forty years of Age.

So industrious, that a Beggar is not to be seen amongst them. Of latter times they have shewn the World they are good Soldiers, and capable of Learning too. This was the Country of the Goths; who in the fourth Century pulled up the Roman Empire in the West, and let in the other Barbarous Nations; who still possess it. This People were never subject to the Ro∣mans: but have been under Kingly Government from the first Peopling of the Country. We have a pretty certain Catalogue of these Kings from the times of Charles the Great to Magnus IV. King of Norway and Sweden: (amongst these, Olaus II. first took the name of King of Sweden: his Predecessors were called Kings of Ʋpsal, after their capital City:) who in 1363. was succeeded by Albert Duke of Mecklen∣burg in prejudice of Haquin King of Denmark and Norway; after whom succeeded Margaret the Semi∣ramis of the North, (Queen of Denmark, Sweden, and Norway,) in 1387. She united all these King∣doms into one by an Act of State. In 1411. Erick IV. Duke of Pomeren succeeded as her Adopted Son in all these Kingdoms. After this the Kingdom be∣came Elective and Unsteady: till in 1523. (or 25) Gustavus Ericus was chosen King; who expelled the Danes, and put an end to that Union. He died in 1560. In 1611. Gustavus Adolphus the Great attain∣ed the Succession in this Line; who was killed in the Battel at Lutzen in Misnia in Germany in 1632. To him succeeded his Daughter, the most famous and ad∣mired Christina; who of her own voluntary motion, and pleasure, by declaration in form of Law, with the consent of the States, i. e. truly Abdicated the Crown to her Counsin Charles Gustavus in 1654. and lately died at Rome. Charles the present King of Sweden is the ninth in this Line; and succeeded Charles II. his Fa∣ther, in 1660. This People was converted to the Christian Faith by Ansgarus Bishop of Bremen about 816. Lotharius the Emperor procured the settle∣ment of Bishops in these Northern Countries in 1133. They received the Reformation under Gustavus I. in 1525; and have ever since stuck to the Augustane Confession: which they preserved in Germany too, when it was (about 1630.) in great danger to have been over-powered by the Prosperity of the House of Austria. They have also planted a New Sweden, in New America, not far from Virginia.

Swerin, Suerinum, a City of Germany; which is a Bishops See, under the Archbishop of Breme; in the Lower Saxony. Heretofore subject to its own Bishop and the Duke of Mecklenburgh: but now in∣tirely under that Duke by the Treaty of Munster. It stands upon a Lake of the same name; seven Ger∣man Miles from Gustrow to the West, and three from Wismar to the South. This City received with its Bishop the Augustane Confession, in 1530. In 1631. taken by Gustavus Adolphus; and was under the Swedes till the Peace of Munster. The Bishoprick was Founded by Frederick I. Emperor of Ger∣many.

Swernicke, a considerable City and Pass upon the River Trina, near the Confines of Bosnia. Taken by the Imperialists October 15. 1688.

Swilly, a Lake in the County of Derry in Ire∣land.

Swindon, a Market Town in Wiltshire, in the Hundred of Kinwarston.

Swine, a River or Bay in Pomerania, the same with the Oder; the Germans write Schwine.

Switzerland, Helvetia, is a large Country in Europe: which of ancient Times was esteemed a part of France or Gallia; in the middle times, of Germa∣ny; and for three of the last Centuries has been a Free and Independent Country; governed by its own Magistrates. It is called by the Germans Schwitzer∣land; by thē French Suisse; by some of the Natives Eyatgnosts-Schafft, that is, the United Lands; by the Italians l' Elvetia; by the Spaniards Helveciae; by the Poles Szway••zarska: On the North it is bounded by the Rhine, which separates it from Ger∣many; on the East by the Lake di Idro or Brescia, and the same River which divides it from Germany and the Grisons; on the South by the Lake Lemane, Walisserland, and the Dukedom of Milan; on the West by the Frenche Comté. The Country is for the most part over-spread with Lakes and Moun∣tains: yet not barren; the tops of these Hills being full of Grass, and the bottoms surrounded with rich Meadows and fruitful Pastures. It yields Corn and Wine, but not sufficient for its Inhabitants. In length two hundred and forty Miles, in breadth one hun∣dred and eighty. The Inhabitants are Honest, Fru∣gal, Industrious, great Lovers of Liberty, good Sol∣diers, Lovers of Impartiality and Justice. About the time of Julius Caesar's Conquering Gaul, fifty six years before the Birth of our Saviour; these People being oppressed with too great a number of People, to the number of three Millions six hundred and eight thousand made an Irruption into Gaul; burning all their own Towns before they left them. But Julius Caesar gave them such warm Entertainment in Gaul, that they were forced to beg his leave to return; two Millions of them having perished in this War. From henceforward they were subject to the Romans; till in the Reigns of Honorius and Valentinian II. they were conquered by the Burgundians, and Germans. A part of this Country about 635. was given to Sige∣bert Earl of Habspurg, the Founder of the House of Austria: though that Dukedom fell not into the hands of this Family, till the times of Rodolph the Fortunate, about 1376. He being the twentieth in this Line, and elected Emperor of Germany in 1273; in 1282. created Albert his Son Duke of Austria. The rest of this Country was given by Rodolph (the last King of Burgundy) to Conrade II. Emperor of Germany, in 1032. From henceforward they were esteemed a part of Germany. But being unjustly handled by Albert Duke of Austria in 1308, they Re∣volted and Leagued against him; that is, the Can∣tons of Switz, Ʋnderwalt, and Ʋri; (He was after∣wards killed in a Battel with them:) which League they made perpetual in the year 1315. In 1332. Lu∣cerne; in 1351. Zurich; in 1352. Glaris; the same year Zug and Berne two Free States; in 1481. Fri∣burg, Basil and Solothurine; in 1501. Schafhausen; and in 1513. Appenzil were added to the former; which thirteen Cantons make up that knot of Com∣monwealths, now called the Switz: and their Liberty in the year 1649. was intirely fixed by the Treaty of Munster. These Cantons in the year 1663. made a League with Lewis XIV. King of France for sixty years. They were converted to the Christian Faith by one Lucius, about the year of Christ 177. At the Reformation Zuinglius began here to Preach before Luther; and had that success, that the Cantons of Zurich, Berne, Basil and Schafhausen, followed his Doctrine; and held a Synod at Basil for the Establish∣ment of it in 1530. The Cantons of Glaris and Ap∣penzil are mixed of both Religions; the rest persist∣ed in the Communion of the Church of Rome; and have been more addicted to her Interest, than their Ancestors were before the Reformation. The Roman Catholick Cantons assemble ordinarily at Lucerne: the Reformed, at Aran. The General Assemblies of the whole Cantons are wont to be held at Baden. These Cantons have each their different Laws, independent of one another; and are governed in the nature of so many distinct Republick••.

Swol, Navalia, a strong Town or City in Over-Yssel, (one of the Provinces of the Ʋnited Nether∣lands) seated on the Yssel; three German Miles almost above its fall into the Zuyder Zee, ten from Nimeguen to the North, and two from Swarte Sluys to the South. It has double Ditches and Ramparts: thought the strongest Town in this Province: so that the States always retire hither in time of great necessity. Guicciardin.

Syena, an antient and noble City of the Thebais, in the Ʋpper Egypt: in the Borders of Aethiopia, and upon the Banks of the Nile. The utmost Boun∣dary of the Turkish Empire on that side now, as it was heretofore of the Roman. One of the principal Cataracts of the Nile falls near it, amongst the Rocks, with great Noise and Violence. The Mountains here∣abouts produce the Granite Stone, called therefore Sy∣enites after the name of this City: of which the antient Aegyptians made their Tombs, Columns, Obe∣lisks and Pyramids to eternalize the memory of their Great Men. It is an Archbishop's See: sheweth ma∣ny noble Edifices, and Tombs with Epitaphs in La∣tin and the Egyptian Languages. But of a greater cir∣cuit in former times. The modern Name by some is put Asna; others, Zema, and Asuan.

Sygaros, an Island, mentioned by Pliny in the Gulph of Arabia.

Symplegades, Cyane, two Rocks or small Islands in the Canal of the Black Sea, or the Streights of Constantinople: so near to each other, that the antient Poets said they dash'd together.

Synnada, an ancient City in Phrygia Magna, in the Lesser Asia: in which Eusebius places a Council in 265, that did declare, Baptism by Hereticks to be null.

Syracusa, once the noblest and most potent City in the Island of Sicily, on the East side of that Island. Built by Archias a Corinthian, in the year of the World 1190; above seven hundred years before the Birth of our Saviour; in the days of Ʋzziah King of Judah. In after-times it became the greatest and the most celebrated City the Greeks possessed in any part of the World. Strabo saith, its Circuit in his time was an hundred and eighty Greek Stadia's; that is, twenty two English Miles and an half. Livy in his twenty fifth Book saith, the spoil of it was almost e∣qual to that of Carthage; wherein Plutarch agrees with him. Famous it is for a great Defeat of the Athenians under its Walls; in the year of the World 3536. of Rome 339. It fell under the power of the Romans in the year of the World 3738. of Rome 541. two hundred and ten years before the Birth of our Saviour; when it was intirely ruined by Marcel∣lus, the Roman General. It had a triple Wall, two Ports, three Fortresses; three famous Temples (be∣sides others) of Jupiter, Diana, and Minerva: an admirable Statue of Apollo, an Amphitheatre, a Pa∣lace of Hiero's Building, and divers other noble pub∣lick Works. The Mathematician Archimedes (its Na∣tive) retarded more the taking of it by Marcellus with his Art, than the Citizens and Garrison by their Arms and Sallies. And at last in the Conquest, was killed, unknown. Theocritus the Poet, and Epicharmus the Philosopher, were its Natives also. It recovered again; and in Tullies times had three Walls, three Castles, a Marble Gate; and could raise twelve thousand Horse, and four hundred Ships. In the year of Christ 884. the Sarazens took it, and razed it to the ground; and it never recovered since. For whereas before it was an Archbishops See, and the Metropolis of the Island; it is now but a Bishops See under the Archbishop of Montereale; small, and not mighty populous; called by the Inhabitants, Siragoza, or Syragosa. Mr. San∣dys, (who saw it) saith, it stands now in an Island, called Ortygia; having a strong Castle well fortified; and is it self strongly walled, having two noble Ha∣vens; kept by a Garrison of two hundred Spaniards, and three hundred Towns men. The Buildings are ancient; the Inhabitants grave. It stands in a Marsh, which makes it less healthful, though it affords the City a great plenty of all things. The Cathedral Church of S. Luke that is there now, was heretofore the Temple of Diana. Long. 39. 24. Lat. 36. 24.

Syria, a vast Country in the Greater Asia; called by the Jews Aram or Charam. When it is largely taken, it contains Phoenicia, Palestine, (or the Ho∣ly Land) and Syria properly so called. In the latter Acceptation it is bounded to the North by Cilicia, and the lesser Armenia; on the East by Mesopota∣mia, (divided from it by the Euphrates, and Arabia Deserta;) on the South it has Palestine and Phoeni∣cia; and on the West the Mediterranean Sea. Now called by the Inhabitants Souristan, by the French Sourie, by the Italians Soria. Its length from North to South four hundred; from East to West it is in breadth two hundred Italian Miles. In very ancient Times Damascus was the capital City: in the middle times Antioch; now Aleppo. This Country is by Na∣ture extremely Fruitful; and once as Populous, but now almost desolate. As to the Story of it, N. Da∣mascenus mentions one Adadus slain by David King of Israel; after whom there followed a Succession of Kings, thirteen in number: the last of which (Rezin) was conquered by Tiglath Phileser King of Assyria, and beheaded in Damascus about the year of the World 3213. After this they were subject to the Kings of Assyria, Media and Persia, till after the Death of Alexander the Great. Seleucus Nicanor began another Kingdom here, about the year of the World 3644; whose Posterity and Successors to the number of twenty one, or twenty five, (of which Antiochus XII. was the last) Reigned, till Pompey the Great made a perfect Conquest of all Syrià for the Romans in the year of the World 4650, sixty two years before the Birth of our Saviour. It continued under the Romans till the year of Christ 636. (or as others 34.) when it was conquered by Haumer the third Calyph of the Saracens. About the year of Christ 1075. Melech and Ducat began a Turkish Kingdom: which in the year 1262, after a Descent of nine Kings, was destroyed by Haalon the Tartar. Next it fell into the Hands of the Mamalucks of E∣gypt; under whom it continued till the year 1515: and then was conquered by Selim, Emperor of the Turks: under whom it is at this day, most wretch∣edly harassed and desolated.

Syrtes, two dangerous sandy Gulphs in the Me∣diterranean Sea, upon the Coast of Barbary in Afri∣ca: called antiently, Syrtes magna & parva: now, the Gulph de Sidra, and de Capes. In one name, the Shoals of Barbary. The first lies betwixt the King∣doms of Tripoli and Barca, the other betwixt Tri∣poli and Tunis.